Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hindI ra manya mAsa kA pacama puSpa 15 PAN M la omma pI parataragaccIya gAna gandira, pApura jaina nivandha ramAkara EMAIJAVAN hai kasturacan jarivada gATiyA sampAdaka dilIpa A saapit ciy'aa mama 1912 prathamAti 100 AHAM H
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - - yaha pustaka candUlAla chaganalAla ne apane siTI prinTiga presa DAlagaravAr3A ahamadAbAda meM chApA.
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina dharmopadezaka nyAyAcArya zrI1008 yamannaahar Raman TOS, AKI BEAT MAY Main THAN M vi POS M RA MAN AN
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ||shrii // prastAvika vijnypti| ___ hamAre jaina samudAyameM paraspara svabandhu kyA kArya karate hai, "unake dilakA kyA abhiprAya hai, kauna susI hai, kauna dunI hai, kisa dezame kisa vyApAramai hAni hai, kisa malAma, kisa tIrthakI cyavasthA ThIka, kisakI sarAba ityAdi bAteM jAnane ke liye gujarAta prAta ke sivAya anya prAtoMmeM eka aisa hindI bhASA ke patrako kitanI AvazyakatA thI, yaha svaya pAThakahI soca satte haiN| isa AvazyakatA ko miTAne ke liye sevaka kitane hI samaya se utsukathA para dravya ke abhAvake kAraNa ho kyA sakatA thA / jana yogAyoga AtA hai tabhI kisI bhI kAryake honemeM uchavilambanahIM nagavA / usI prakAra cAlaka hindI jainake janma leneke liye yoga aagyaa| vasa zIghrahI hamArI mano kAmanA sAphalya hogai aura tatkAla hamArI jAtikI sevA bajAne ko yaha bAnaka pAlanese kUbapar3A / jo prati guruvAra ko saiphaDoM hajAroM mAIla kI musAphirI kara sana morake samAcAra le ApakI sevA ma dauDatA huA A upasthita hotA hai| jaba yaha bAlaka jaina kAmakA samA jAne lagA to isane yaha bhI vicAra kara liyA ki mere parama priya pAThakoM ko aura bhI nAnA bhAti kI pustaka paDhane ko dUM aura unA mArajana karUAnisa me mere dayAlu pAThaka mujhe acchI taraha se pAle pAMseM aura jAti ko sevA pajAne ke liye merA utsAha bahAve / dhAraka (hindIjana) kA vicAra degya hamase bhI yahI utkaThA huI kI avazyameva jana sAhitya kI pustakeM vayAra karavA karake pAThakoM arpaNa kareM, usI uddezya se vidvajAnA se vinaya kara
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa jaina nibandha ratnAkara kI taiyArI me lgaa| mere parama pUjya munijanoM ne va zrAvaka bhAiyone hamArI prArthanA svIkAra kara apanI rasIlI lekhanI se nibandha bhejanA AraMbha kiyA, basa sAmagrI taiyAra kara pustaka ke chapAne kA kArya prAraMbha kiyaa| hAM isa sthAnapara mujhe yaha kaha denA hogA ki hindI jaina kA kAryazurU huA tabhIse yaha sevaka akelAhI kAma karane vaalaathaa| sabhI kAmakA bhAra merepara thA tathApi pepara ko TAimapara nikAla kara pustaka kI taiyArI me bhI lagA rhaa| isI kAraNase pustaka meM azuddhiyAM rahagaI haiN| isakA eka kAraNa yaha bhI hai ki pustaka kI chapAI kA kAma ahamadAbAda meM hone se idhara udhara prUpha AnejAne meM bhI kaI galtiyAM presavAlo kI tarapha se rahagaI vAste pAThakoM se kSamAkA prArthI huuN| upahAra kI pustakake chapane meM derI hone kA yaha kAraNa huA ki do cAra lekha bahuta dera se mile / kitane hI lekhokA aura bhI AnA sambhava thA para adhika vilamba hone ke kAraNa unakI AzA chor3a itane hI chApa kara yaha pustaka Apa kI sevAme hAjira kI hai / hAM jo lekha isa mena liye gaye ve yathA sAdhya dvitIya bhAga meM prakA-- zita karane kA prayAsa kruuNgaa| ___"jina 2 mahAzayoMne nivandha bheja kara mere utsAha ko bar3hAyA unako maiM hArdika dhanyavAda detA huuN| AzA hai ki isI prakAra sarva jaina bandhu madata de kRtArtha kreNge| zrIsaMgha kA dAsa, kastaracanda javaracanda gAdiyA / sampAdaka hindI jaina..
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / / shrii| anukramaNikA na0 nAma viSaya sattatva bhImAsA - gaNijI kevalacandajIkA makSipta 118 jIvana carina mRtyuke bAda nukatA karane kA 147 hAnikAraka rivAja mRtyu ke pazcAt ronA pITanA hAnikAra kA nipedha manAnimaha 201 jaina za kA mahatva zikSA sudhAra Izvara bhatti 259 deva guru aura dharmakA svarUpa 291 zrImada hAravijaya mUrIjI mahArAja kA jIvana dhAratra 03 citra paricaya 1 zrAmada AcAya vijayAnanda mUrI-AtmArAmajI mahArAja 2 omAna dAnavIra seTha rAya sA0 pasarI siMhajI (phoTAbALe) ratalAma
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 zrImada jaina dharmo padeSTA muni labdhi vijaya jI mahArAja 4 gaNijI kevalacandrajI mahArAja 5 gaNijI bAlacandajI khAmagAMva 6 zrIyut seTha sA0 lakSmIcandajI ghIyA prAvinaziyala sekreTarI zrI jaina zvetAmbara kAnapharansa-paratApagar3ha nivAsI 7 zrIyuta seTha sA0 ratanalAlajAjI sUrAnA ratalAma nivAsI 8 zrIyuta zerasiMhajI koThArI sailAnA nivAsI bhUte pUrva upadezaka zrI jaina zvetAmbara kAnapharansa 9 zrImada hIravijaya sUrIjI mahArAja aura bAdazAha akabara
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAya sA0 seTha kesarI siMhajI Ja ANA Scene - - - - - h mh shhyh EARN CY ARPRAM T - ( koravAle ) gnAma nivAmI
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ // zrI // samarpaNa ptrikaa| zrImAn dAnavIra rAya sAhaba kesarIsihajI (koTAvAlA ) ratalAma kI susevA meM mAnyavara mahodayanI / Apa hamArI jJAti ke agrasara, dharma dhurandhara haiN| zrImAna sadaiva dhArmika kAryoma tana, mana, dhana se manta kara jAtivadharma kI unati karate rahate haiM / Apa kI kIrti para prasanna ho hamAre prajApriya samrATa pacama jArja ne apane siMhAsanAmada hone ke samaya rAya sAhaba kA khitAba vakSA hai / masa hama bhI vIra para mAtmA se yahI prArthanA karate hai ki uttarottara Apako sanmAna milate raheM, jisase hamArI jAti umarala avasthA ko prApta ho / maiM bhI Apako hArdika dhanyavAda de kara, Apake khuzAlI kI mAra gArI ke liye yaha jaina ninandharatnAkara nAma kI choTI sI pustaka arpaNa karatA hai| prAgA hai ki Apa saharSa svIkAra krge| bhavadIya kastUracanda gAdiyA
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina dharmopadezaka zrI zrI 108 X / M M , 11 - - muni zrI labdhi vinayajI mahArAja
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ // sattattva mImAMsA // lekhaka zrImavijaya kamalasUrizvara caraNopAsaka muni labdhivijaya / / worrorman priya pAThakagaNa ! isa duniyAmeM mukhyatayA do taraha ke dharma macalita hai / eka samyaktva dharma aura dusarA mithyAtva dhrm| isa jagatameM anAdi kAlase yaha donoM hI dharma upalabdha hote hai| aura yaha ApasameM aise vimukha rahate hai ki yadi eka dharmAvalacI jIra (manupyo dUsarese ekahI samayameM aura ekahI jagahapara mile to ve ApasameM zAnti pUrvaka vinA kucha upadrava kiye nahIM raha skte| aura aisemeM jisa dharmAvalambIkI zakti dUsarese adhika lapAna hotI hai vaha apanI sattA dUsaroMpara sthApita kara detA hai| samyaktva ke udayama jIva apane dinoM ko baDe musase * vyatIta karatAhai aura maraneparabhI acchI gatiko mApta hotA hai, aura usa dharma ko haradama yama rasanevAlA prANI thoDe hI samayameM gokSa naTapara bhavaroM ke ghocameM par3I hui apanI TUTI phUTI
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kastIko pahuMcA detA hai ! dUsarekA svabhAva isase viruddha rahatA hai / isaliye vaha ati nIca gatimeM bhramaNa karatA phiratA hai, duHkha pAtA hai aura AkhirakAra naraka gatikA mehamAna banAtA hai; kahAMtaka likhA jAce duniyAke tamAma duHkha ise Imelate haiM / isakI aisI prabalatA hai ki agara koi jIva isake udayama narka gatike AyupyakA baMdhana kara leve aura bAdameM samyaktva Akara cAhe apanA zaktibhara jora lagAve, magara usa dAlatameM bhI mithyAkhakA abhAva hone para bhI, jIva ke sAtha samyaktvako usa gatikI saira avazyameva karanI par3atI hai| ataH isa durAcArI mithyAtvako choDakara samyaktvako dhAraNa karanA cAhiye dekhiye ! phira AtmikatAkA gula (phUla) kaisA khilatA hai ? sarvajJa vItarAga jina devake vacanoMpara calanese samyaktva dharma hAsila hotAhai; aura sarvajJase viparIta hokara alpajJa puruSoMke mana ghaDita vacanoMpara calanese mithyAtva dharma hAsila hotA hai| mamyaktvaM dharmadhArI prANiyoMkI rAyameM pharka nahIM hotA / inake aMdara dharmake bAremeM anekatA kabhI bhI nahIM pAI jAtI / kintu pithyAtviyomahI aneka bheda pAye jAte haiN| kyoMki inake cAnI muvAnI (mata pravartaka) alpajJa hue haiM / isa liye koI ) kucha kaha detA hai aura koI kucha / dekhiye ! isI liye siddhasena divAkara mahArAja sammati tarkameM likhate hai ki:
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 3 ) jAvaiyA vayaNapahA tAvaiyA cevahuti nayavAyA || jAvaiyA nayavAyA tAvaiyA cevahuti parasamayA ||1|| isa bAta ke paDhane se Apa logoMko yaha bhalI makArase mAluma hogayA hogAki jaina dharma mavarttaka sarvaprathe / isa liye unhone kisI jagahapara bhUla nahIM kI, aura jitanI vAta pratipAdana kI hai ye sara niSpakSapAta tathA virodha rahina pratipAdana kI hai| isa bAta ke sabUtameM eka jainAcAryajIkA chora gunAtA hai | jarA vyAna lagAkara sunale : vandhurnana sa bhagavAn ripavopinAnye sAkSAca dRSTacara eka taropi caipAm || zrutvApaca sucarita ca pRthag vizeSa / vIraguNAtizaya lola tayozritA sma // matalana - zrI mahAvIra svAmI hamAre bhAi nahIM hai aura brahmA, viSNu, maheza tathA buddhAdika koI hamAre duzmana nahIM hai, aura nahIM maccha karma Adi avatAroMmeMse kisI ekako dekhA hai / magara tat tat praNIta siddhAta vacanoMkA zravaNa manana aura nidIyAsana kara aura unake caritrameM jamIna AsmAnakA pharka dekhakara, adhika guNAnurAgase hamane mahAvIra svAmIkA
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Azraya liyA hai / dekhiye ! kaisI niSpakSatA jAhira kIgaI. hai| aba jainakI uttamatA dikhalAneke liye kaI eka prAcIna zAkhAoMkA khaMDanakara atIva prAcIna jaina matakA maMDana karaneko kalama uThAtAhUM; magara yahAMpara prathama nAstikakA khaMDana karanA yogya samajhatAhUM, kyoMki inake sivAya pratyeka matavAle AtmAko mAnate haiM, magara nAstika sarvathA ina bAtoMse viruddha rahatA hai; aura hamAre yahAM jaina matameM Atmika zaktiko mukhya mAnakara deza virati va sarva virati rUpa sAdhana dvArA prakaTa karanA likhA hai / jaba jIva ghAtI karmase alAhidA hotA hai tava anaMta jJAna, anaMta darzana, anaMta cAritra aura anaMta vIrya maya apane svAbhAvika svarupako prAptakara jIvana mukta dazAko mApta hotAhai, zeSa AyuSyako pUrNakara aghAtI karmakA nAza karatehI sAtha 2 videha mukta hojAtA hai / vagairaH vagairaH bayAna hamAre jaina zAstromeM hai / isa liye hameM Atma siddhipara jyAdaH jora lagAnekI jarurata hai, kyoMki " vinAmUlaM kutaH zAkhA" arthAt vagera mUlake zAkhA nahIM hosakatI hai / isaliye jabataka mAtmAkI siddhi na hogI vahAMtaka hamAre yahAM ruhAnI tAlImapara Atmonnatipara ) gaNadhara mahArAjake racehue zAstra sarvadhA niSphala hojAyage / ataH nAstikoMke matakA khaMDana kiyA jAnAhI caahiye|
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (5) ataH isa sambandhama meM kucha vArtAlApa nIce likhatA hai| __ sarva sajjana bhyAna dekara paDhe aura lAbha uThAveM / nAstika-"zarIrAphAra pariNata bhUtokohI AtmAkA utpAdaka kAraNa mAnanA munAsiba hai. pANImeM jaise vAle uThatehai aura usameM hI phira laya ho jAte haiM isI tarahase bhUtoMmeM hI AtmasattA paidA hotI hai aura bhUnoM ke abhAvameM usakA abhAra hotA hai / paralokameM jAnevAlA AtmA nAmakA koI padArtha nahIM hai, agara Apa bhUtoMse alAhidA paraloka gata Atma nAmake padArthako mAnate he to batalAie? Apa pratyakSa pramANase mAnate he cA anumAna pramANase ? prathama yAta yaha hai ki pratyakSa pramANase sAvita hohI nahIM saktA hai, kyoMki nenAdika idriyoMse pArthakA sAkSAtkAra honekA nAma pratyakSa pramANa hai, so kisIne bhI nenadvArA Ajataka AtmAko nahIM dekhA / isaliye pratyakSa pramANase siddha nahA ho saktA / agara pratyakSa pramANase degA jAtA to ghaTa paTa maTha vagereko taraha AtmA bhI nenake samIpa Akara mAlUma hotaa| jAmtika-"s'loha" "kazoha " arthAt meM sthUlA, __ meM jagaha isa bhAvanAse AtmA pratyakSa hai / varanA aisA __kaise matIta hotA ki ma moTA 1 me patalA hu ? ityAdi
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (6) nAstika-AtmAmeM sthUlatA (moTApana) vA kRzatA (panalApana) nahIM hotii| kyoMki yaha vAta zarIrameM dekhI jAtI hai / isaliye isa zArIrika bhAvanAko Atmika bhAvanA samajhanA ApakI vaDI bhArI bhUla hai| Astika-" yAda rakhanA !-isa vratakA javAba maiM Age jAkara dUMgA kyoMki abhI meM prasaMga nahIM samajhatA / Age jAkara mujhe Apake toDe hue pramANoMkI siddhi karanA hai isaliye Apako maukA diyA jAtA hai / volanA ho utanA bola leve; vinA prasaMgake Apa vola nahIM sakeMge aisI jagahapara __ meM khaDA ho jaauNgaa| nAstika-"ghaTa mahaM vedmi" yAne ghaDeko maiM jAnatA huuN| isase AtmAkI siddhi hotI hai aisI pratIti AtmAke hone pare hI hogii| kyoMki vagera jJAnake yaha pratIti nahIM ho sakatI hai aura AtmAhIkA jJAna guNa hai isaliye jJAna kI siddhi AtmAke abhAvameM nahIM ho sakatI hai / aisA mata kahanA / kyoMki yaha pratIti bhI zarIrameM hotI hai sivAya zarIrake AtmAkA sAkSAkAra nahIM hotA hai| agara anahui vAtako mAnoge to kalpanAkA pArAvAra nahIM rahegA aura pratiniyata vastukA abhAva hojaaygaa|' Astika-mitravaraM ApakA yaha kahanA bilakula vRthA hai| RAN /
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ __ kyoMki cetanAke vinA jaDa zarIrameM "aha pratyaya" (mai hu aisA sayAla) nahIM hosakatA / jaise eka jaDa padArthahai to isameM ahaM pratyaya arthAt mai hU aisA khayAla kabhI nahIM hosakatA hai / nAstika-ApakI samajhame bhUla hai hama kA kahate haiM ki zarIra jaDa hai, hamArA yaha mAnanA hai ki caitanyatAke yogase zarIra cetanAyukta hotA hai| jaise Apaloga garIrase alaga AtmAko mAnakara usameM cetanAko mAnate hai / dama bagera AsmAkehI zarIrake kArya jJAnako mAnate haiM / isaliye ApakA zarIrako jaDa samajhakara parahejakara AtmAko mAnanA ThIka nahIM hai / aastik-ctlaaiye| jarA zarIrakA kAryajJAna se hosaktA hai ? kyoMki cetanA jIvakA dharma hai na ki zarIrakA / nAstika-cenanA jIvakA dharma ApA yaha kathana vRthAhai, kyoMki isameM koI pramANa nahIM hai / bagera pramANake koi vAta nahI mAnI jAtI agara bagera mamANakehI AtmA mAnoge to to AkAza kumamakobhI siddha mAnanA pddegaa| ata garIrakAhI anvaya vyatirekase jJAna kArya ho sakatA hai| degviye ? aba siddhAra dikhalAtA hai| anvaya use kahatehe ki hetu ke honepara hetu madayA honA pAyA jAtA hai / masalane Ake honepara AgakA honA pAyA jAtA hai / sA yake abhAvameM sAdhanake abhAvaphA vicAra karanA ise vyatirepha phahatehaiM / masagna bhAgake
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (8) abhAvase dhuMAkA abhAva mAluma karanA / tathAhi sAdhya sAdhana bhAvohi bhAvayoryA dRgiSyate tayorabhAvayostamAdiparItaH pratIyate // 1 // ___ matalaba uparakI ivAratameM hala hai / gaura kareM ! anvaya vyatirekake svarUpako samajhAkara ava andaya vyatirekase jJAnako zarIrakA kArya siddhakara dikhalAtA huuN| Astika-acchA sunA dIjiye ? maiM cAhatAhUM ki Apa kucha sunAveM tAki Age jAkara Apake maMtavyako maiM acchI barahase khaMDana kruuN| nAstika-hamAre dhruva maMtavyakA khaMDana Apa kabhI nahIM kara skte| Astika-isa vAtase kyA lenA loga khudahI hamArI tumArI yuktiyoMse jAna leMgeki kisakI yukti pravala hai| isa liye ava prastuta viSayako zravaNa kIjiye ! ___ nAstika-hama zarIrake kArya jJAnako isa liye mAnate haiM ki jabataka zarIra hai taba takahI jJAna hai / zarIrake nAza hone para jJAnakA bhI nAza ho sakatA hai| isakA pramANa isa prakAra haiyatkhalu yasyAnvayavyatirekAvanuroti tattasya kaary|
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yathAghaTo mRtapiDasya zarIrasyAnvayavyatirekAvanukaroti cacaitanyaM tasmAt tatkartRtva / ityAdi artha:-jo padArtha jisake sAtha anvaya vyatireka rapa ubhayatayA samanva rakhatAhe vo usakA kArya hotA hai / masalana miTTIkA kArya ghaDA kahalAtAhai kyoMki vagera miTTIke ghaDA nahA bana sktaa| ata miTTIke honepara ghaDA hotAhai aura ghaTa vivatti mRttiAke abhAva honepara ghaTakAbhI abhAva hotAhai / isase sAvita huAki ghaTa mRttikA ke sAtha anvaya vyatirekakA, aura mRttikAkA kArya hai / aisehI caitanyabhI zarIrakA anukaraNa karatA hai| kyoMki zarIrake atistatvameM jJAnakA astitva hotA hai aura zarIrakA abhAva honepara caitanyakAbhI, abhA va hotAhai / isaliye caitanya garIrakA kArya hai / andhaya vyati rekase kArya kAraNa bhAva jAnA jAtA hai| jaise AgakA kAraNa lakaDI hai aura Aga usakA kArya hai / isaliye lakaDI ke honeparahI bhAga paidA hotI hai aura rasaDIke abhAvase AgakAbhI abhAva hotA hai| isase yahI sAbita huA ki anvaya vyatire kA kArya Aga lakaDIke kAryake samAna hai / lakaDAke honeparahI Agake honeko anvaya kahate hai, isakA matatya yaha huAki kisI jagahapara koIbhI AdamI kyoM nacalA jAve kASTa pramukha sAdhanake pinA Aga kabhI nahIM paidAho sakatI /
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (10) ye anvaya huA aura vyatireka uskA nAma hai ki kASTa pramukha sAdhana na ho to kahadenA ki AgabhI nahIM ho sakatI / isI tarahase zarIra jJAnakA kAraNa hai aura jJAna kArya hai| kyoMki zarIrake honepara caitanyakI upalabdhi hotI hai aura isake abhAvo jJAnAbhAva mAlUma hotA hai| " ataHsiddhaM zarIrasya kAvya jAnamiti" vasa isase jJAna zarIrakA kArya siddha hogyaa| Astika-ApakA yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai / kyoMki muDade ke zarIrakI hasti honeparabhI caitanyakA abhAva mAlUma par3atA hai| ataH anvaya vyatirekapaNe zarIrakA kArya jJAna nahIM ho sktaa| nAstika-ApakA kathana bilakula anucita hai kyoMki vAyu aura teja do padArthoMkA muDadeke zarIrameM abhAva honese usko hama zarIrahI nahIM mAnate haiN| vo to thotha mAlUma par3atA hai| isaliye caitanyopalabdhi nahIM hotI / viziSTabhUta saMyogakohI hama zarIra mAnate haiN| kyoMki agara sirapha zarIrAkAra mAtrameM hI caitanyatA mAnI jAve to phira divArapara citre hue ghoDe hAthI vela manuSya vagereke citroMmeMbhI caitanyatAkA prasaMga AvegA, isase zarIrakAhI kArya caitanya ThIkahai / ataH cetanA saMyukta zarIrameMhI " ahaM pratyaya " ( maiM hUM aisA khayAla ) paidA hotA hai, isa liye pratyakSa pramANase AtmA siddha nahIM hotA hai| anumAna nIce mujaba samajheM ! tathAhi
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (11) nAstyAtmA ayantA pratyakSatvAt / yadatyantA pratyakSaM tanAsti, yathA khapuSpa / yaccAsti tat pratyakSeNa gRhyate eva yathAghaTa' |mtlaa-atynt apratyakSa honese AtmA nahIM hai| kyoMkijoamatyakSa hai vo cIjahI nahIM hai| jaise AkAzakA phuul| jo cIja pratyakSa hai vo dikhalAibhI detI hai jaise ghaDA / paramANubhI apratyakSa hai lekina ve jara ghaTAdika kAryameM pariNata hote hai tara dikhalAi dete hai| magara AtmA kisI sUratameM pratyakSa nahIM hotA, isaliye atyatA pratyakSa yaha vizeSaNa diyA gayA hai / isase paramANu vyabhicAra nahIM AtA hai| ____ anumAnasebhI AtmA siddha nahIM hotA ! kyoMki " liGga lihi saranya smaraNa pUrvaka hanumAna " matapa sAdhya sAdhanake sadhayA smaraNa jJAna jara hotA hai tAhI anumAna hotA hai| jaise peztara mahAnasa (gsoDA) meM Aga aura buAmA sapatha anya vyatirekanAlI vyApnise pratyakSa dekhegA ki ThIka hai| nahA dhUma hotA hai vahA Aga jarura hotI hai, aura jahA Aga nahIM hotI vahA dhuA vyApti jJAna honeke bAda kisI uparaname yA pahADasI kadarAmeM AkAzako avalapana karatI hui dhRma lekhAko dekhakara pUrva ha (pahale dekhA huA) Aga prabhAke sarathako yAda karatA hai, ki jahAM jahA maiMne dhUmAko dekhAyA vahA vahA AgabhI hotI thI jaise ki rsoddemeN| yahApara bhI dhuA mAlUma hotA hai isa liye Aga jarura hogii| isa taraha
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (12) se hetukA grahaNa karanA aura saMbaMdhakA smaraNa karanA ina do bAtoMse anumAna paidA hotAhai / hetuke vyApti jJAnake pratyakSa honepara anumAna hotA hai / isaliye maMtyakI ilmadAnoMne anumAnakA eka hissA pratyakSa mAnAhai / java koibhI hissA jipta vAtakA pratyakSa nahIM hogA vo bAta anumAna payameM kabhI nahIM A sakegI / isaliye AtmAkA koi hissA pratyakSa na honekI vajahase anumAnasebhI AtmAkI siddhi nahIM hosaktI hai| .. Astika-sAmAnya to dRSTAnumAnase (sAdhAraNa torapara dekhe hue anumAna) sUryakI gatikI taraha kyA AtmAkI siddhi nahIM ho sakti hai ? yathA // gati mAnAdityo, dezAntara prApti darzanAt / devadattavat iti yatohanta devadatte dRSTAnta dhamiNi sAmAnyena dezAntara mAptirgati pUrvikA pratyakSeNaiva nizcitA sUryopi tat tathaiva pramAtA sAdhayati-iti yuktaM // devadattakI taraha dezAntarameM prApti honese jaise mUrya gativAlA hai| yahAMpara devadattakA dRSTAMta ThIka hai| kyoMki devadattakI dUsare deza prApti pratyakSa calanese nizcita hai isase sUryako gatikA anumAna hotA hai, aise sAmAnya dRSTAnumAnase AtmAkI siddhi ho jAve to kyA harakata hai ? nAstika-kyoM nahIM harakateM jarUra hai / kyoMki devadattakI gati to pratyakSa pramANase nizcita hai / AtmAkI siddhi meM koI puSTa pramANa nahIM hai|
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (3) Astika-Agama pramANase to AtmAkI siddhi jarura ho saktI hai| kyoMki avivAdAspada vacana kahanevAle Apta puruSane zAstra race haiM / isa liye Apako cAhiye ki Agama pramANakA sAdara strIkAra kreN| nAstika-nahIM jI nahIM, hama isa yAtako kabhI na sviikaareNge| kyoMki aisA koibhI puruSa najara nahIM AtAhai ki niske tamAma vacana avisavAdI hosake, aura Agama paraspara viruddha hotehaiN| eka __ Agama kucha kahatAhai, to dUsarA kucha kahatAhai, jhaTabharama paDa jAtA hai ki konasA Agama sacAhai aura phaunasA jhuutthaa| isa tarahake sadeha rupa agni jAlAse Agama jJAnake dagdha honese Agama jJAnase bhI Atmasiddhi batalAnA pilakula himAkata (mUrkhatA) meM dAkhila hai, aura apane dilmeM Apa yahabhI ghamaDa na rakheM ki upamAna pramANase Atmasiddhi ho skegii| kyoMki upamAna u__ skA nAma hai ki jaise kisI zarasane kisIse pUchA kyoM jI! roya kaimA hotA hai ? usne javAba diyAki mAniMdago (baila) ke mAlUma hotA hai / isa umAko zraraNa kara vohI __ AdamI kisI dina jagalameM gyaa| Age calakara dekhatA hai to rojha A rahAthA usne isa prANIko kabhI nahIM dekhAthA magara phirabhI use isma hAsila huaa| kyoMki usne urakA AkAra gosadRza dekhA to jhaTa munI hui ca ta yA A' phi "goma
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (. 14) dRzogavayaH" arthAt mAniMda goke gavaya ( rojha ) hotA hai / isase samajha liyA yaha rojha hai| jIvake liye isa tarahakA upamAna pramANa tIna jagatmeM nahIM hai ki jisase jIva upamita ho ske| agara kahA jAve ki kAlAkAza digAdika jIva tu. lya haiM to yahabhI ThIka nhiiN| kyoMki ina padAryAkAbhI nizcaya nahAnese inheMbhI tadvat samajheM, aura arthApattisebhI AtmA sicha nahIM ho sakA hai / kyoMki arthApattikA svarUpa aise likhA hai ki, jaise kisIne kahA ki " pInAdevadattaH divAna bhuGkte ( suMkte)" arthAt laSTapuSTa devadatta divasameM nahIM khAtA hai; to isase sAvita hotA hai ki rAtri ko khAtA hogaa| kyoM ki vagera khAneke laSTapuSTa nahIM ho sakatA hai| yahAMpara pIna (la. __STapuSTa ) isa vizeSaNane javaradastI rAtriko khAnA sAvina kiyA, to Atmasiddhike bAremeM koi aApattirUpa pramANabhI nahI hai ki jiske valase AtmAkI siddhi kI jAve / pUrvokta pAMca pramANoMse rahita honese AkAzake phUlakI taraha AtmA nAmakAbhI koi padArtha maujUda nahIM hai| agara hai to pramANadvArA vatalAiye ?.. .. Astika-baDI khuzIkA vakta hai jo Apane mujako sarvadhA bolaneke liye maukA diyA / aba jarA acchI tarahase kAnoMkA maila nikAlakara ekAgra cittakara zravaNa kareM / magara itanA yAda he jisa tarahase maiM ApakI taharIrako baDhAneko haradama apanI
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (15) cAtako kamajora rakhakara maukA detA rahA isI tarahase ApabhI prasagopAta khaDe ho jAyA kariye aura mujhe maukA diijiye| magara Apa apane pakSako kamajora na rakheM jitanA jora lagAnA ho utanA vezaka lagA dIjiye / kamajorI nahIM dikhalAnI / nAstika-priya mitra / Apa pezaka jora lagAveM hamane to acchI tarahame ApakA matavya khaDita kara diyAhai / aba Apa apane matavyakA maDana kara masaga pArara maiM vIcameM savAlo jagAtra karaneko haradama tayArahU / ___ Amtim-pratyakSa pramANasehI AtmAmI siddhi ho saktIhai isa liye mama yahAthA ki pacabhUtoMke sivAya Atma nAmakA padArtha nahI, jApakA yaha sthana sarvathA asatya hai / dekhiye ! "musamahamanubhavAmi" isakA matalaba yaha hai, maiM mukhakA anu. bhara kara rhaah| yahApara haraeka samaja saktAhai ki mukha jJeyahai aura meM jJAtA ha yAni mugva jANane gayapha hai aura maiM jaannevaalaah| mukha alAhidA padArtha hai aura jANanevAlA alAhidA padArtha hai| pata* murAko jAnanA caitanya guNa viziSTa AtmAkAhI kaamhai| yaha pratyaya (vizvAsa ) mithyAhai aisA na samajheM / yata iskA koi bAdhA nahIM hai / jo sa pAtako mukhAlapha banakara na jhUThI siddha para saphe, aura na ismeM kisI tarahakA sadehahai / kyoMki sazaya dokoTIke milanese bntaahai| isI tarahakA lakSaNa vAdi
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (16) devari mahArAjane pramANanayatattvalokAlaMkArameM vayAna kiyAhai / tathAhiH-- sAdhaka vAdhaka pramANAbhAvAda nava sthitAneka koTi saMsparzi jJAnaM saMzayaH matalava jisa jJAnako sAdhaka va vAdhaka ina donoM pramANAmeMse koibhI lAgu na paDa sake, aisA avasthAhIna aneka koTI ( dokoTI ) ko avalaMvana na karanevAlA jJAnaho usko saMzaya kahatahaiM / jaise dUrase DhUMThako dekhakara bhrAMti paDatI hai ki yaha kyA purusshai| athavA DhUMThahai / isa avasthAmeM ubhaya koTI rahatI hai aura usavakta koi niyAmaka pramANa nahIM hotA / so yahAMpara "ahaM sukha matubhavAmi" isa jagahapara ubhaya koTIkA abhAva honese saMdehabhI nahIMhai, aura isa prakArake pratyayako anAlaMvana mAnanAbhI ThIka nahIM / kyoMki isako anAlaMbana mAnoge no phira rUpa jJAnarasa jJAna vagereko bhI anAlaMbana mAnanA pddegaa| nAstika-" ahaM sukha manubhavAmi " isa kismake pratyaya (jJAna)kA Alambana karake hama zarIrako mAna leveM to kyA harjahai ? Astika-harja kyoM nahIM ! zarIra kisI sUratabhI AlaMbana nahIM hosattA / kyoMki isa prakArake anubhavakI paidAyaza vahArake kAraNoMkI apekSA vagera Antarika vRttike vyApArase
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 17 ) hotI hai / isa liye zarIrase alAhidA isake AlAnabhUta poi jJAnapAna padArtha svIkAranA cAhiye | jo jAtA na sake so basa aisA AtmAhI hosakA hai aura yahabhI yAda rh| jisa cInakA guNa matyabha hotA hai vo cIja to svata pratyakSa hojAyagI / masana ghaTakA rapa pratyakSa hotAhai to ghaTakA matyakSa to ApahI mAnA jAtA hai / isI tarahase AtmAkA guNa jJAna jana pratyakSa to AtmA to ApahI pratyakSa mAnanA paDegA / usa isase sArina huA ki AtmA pratyakSa hai / nAstika - ma pUrva zarIrako cetanA ke yogase sacetana siddha kara cUta hai, isaliye sakAma zarIrasehI meM mAnatA hU / Astika - devanA miya' terA yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai / kyoMki cetanA yoga honeparabhI svaya cetana hogA useliye hI ada pratyaya mAnanA yogya hai naki acetana ke liye / masalana ghaDepara hajAroM cirAyoMkI roganI girane parabhI straya amakAkabhI mApha nahIvana saktA / lekina dIpapaddI mAzaka kahAyagA / isItaraha cetanAkA yoga honeparamI guDha acetana zarIra jJAtA siddha nahIM homaktA / kintu AtmAhI jJAtA (jAnevA) kAyagA / isaliye aha manyayasedI AtyA siddhi dii| iye, anamI amAna rhii|
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 18) nAstika-prathama maiMne kahAyA ki "ahaM sthalA" "ahaM kRzaH" yaha pratyaya zarIramaM hotAhai naki AtmAma / iskA kyA javAba hai ? ____ Astika-dekhiye ! maiM sthula hUM, maiM kRza hUM isavAtakI atItibhI AtmAsehI hogii| hAM vezaka AtmA sthUla va kRza nahIM hotA magara patale va moTe zarIrako jAnane vAlA hotAhai / agara vagera AtmAkehI yaha vicAra paidA hotAto phira muDadA bhI isI taraha vicAratA ki maiM sthUla hUM yA kRza hUM, jiMdA hu~ yA marA hUM? magara muDademeM yaha khayAla kabhI nahIM aataa| isaliye sarva kArya gamanA gamanAdika ceTAkA kartA AtmAkohI mAnanA pddegaa| ___nAstika-ThIkahai, ApakI dalIlako maiM mAnatA hUM magara mApa hamArI pIchekI dalIloMko bhUlAye ho aise mAluma detA hai| kyoMki hamane peztara sAvita kara dikhalAyAhai ki anvaya vyatirekase zarIra caitanyakA kAraNa hai phira jhagaDA kisa vAnakA karate ho? Astika-mahApaMDitajI ! jarA vicAra dekhate to Apako sApha mAluma par3atA ki anya vyatirekase zarIra jJAnakA kAraNa kabhI nahIM ho sakatAhai / isaliye ki zarIra ke sAtha cetanAkA anya vyatirekavAlA tAlluka nahIM hai / dekhiye ! isI
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 19) vAtako jatagate hai| priya pAThakagaNa / nAstikane kahAyA ki "zarIra hotAhai to caitanya hotAhai aura zarIrakA abhAva hotA? to udhara caitanyakAbhI abhAva upalabdha hotAhai" isa aphalase gvilApha vAtako kauna majUra karegA / kyoMki agara caitanyakA sAraNa zarIrahai to phira manyAle mUgAle aura soye hue mAgima pAca bhUta karase yukta (vAyu teja sahita) zarIrake honeparabhI cemA caitanya kyA nahIM mAluma detA hai ? kaI goTe zarIrapAle pakrapha hote haiM aura kaI patale garIravAle akala maTa hote hai / isaliye avaya vyatireka tathA caitanya garIrakA vAgya nahIM hosaktA hai| kyoMki jarA dekha leveM / Aga lakaDIkA kArya hai to jahA laphaDIye pahotasI pAijAtI hai / pahAM Aga jyAdA bhaDaka uThato hai aura jahA ukaDI thoDI ikaho ko hotI hai pahA AgabhI goDIhI paidA hotI hai| matalaya ghoDI lADI milnepara poDI aura bahota mIya miTanepara hona bhAga hotI hai| pAMki bhAga ra kaDIyorA kArya hai| isI tarahase mAmAnako Apa zArIrakA kArya mAnane ho to nissA zarIra para (moTA) hai umpo jyAdAna honA cAhiye / aura nikA zarIra kA umze kama zAna honA cAhiye, magara isase vi. parIta bhI kahA jagahapara deyane hai / isaliye nAsniga kahanA vilakula syaahai|
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (20) nAstika-Apane priya pAThakagaNako jo sunAyA so muna liyaa| Apane priya pAThakagaNako kyoM yAda kiyA ? kyA madhyastha Tolateho ? koI jarurata nahIM mujhehI Apa madhyastha smdd'ii| maiM tattvajJAnakI prApti karaneko upasthita haM naki vitaMDA vAda karaneko / isaliye Apa mujhe yaha batalAyeM ki bhRtAkA cunanya kArya nahIM hai kiMtu AtyAkAhI guNa caitanya hai| isa bAtako kisa pramANase sAvita karate ho so jarA munA diijiye| __ Astika-prathama bhUtoMkA kArya caitanya kisI sUrata nahIM hosaktA / batalAiye ! kisa pramANase sAvita karate hai / avala prathama pratyakSa pramANase to hohI nhiiN| aba rahA. sA vyavahArika pratyakSa (iMdriya janya pratyakSa jJAnakA nAmahai ) so iskI atIdriya viSaya meM pravRttihI nahIM hosaktI hai, aura caitanya arapI honese atIMdriya ( iMdriyoM ke viSayameM na Asake aisA) hai / phira Apa kaisA kaha sakate haiM ki caitanya pratyakSa pramANase bhUtoMkA kArya hai| kyoMki sAM vyavahArika pratyakSa svayogya sanihita aura rupI padArthako grahaNa karatA hai so caitanya amUrtta ( arupI) padArtha hai| isaliye isko grahaNa yogya nahIM hosakatA hai| ___ nAstika-" bhutA nA mahaM kAya " arthAt bhUtoMkA maiM kArya hUM isa prakArase bhUtoMkA kArya caitanya pratyakSa grAhya hai /
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 21) pavAki ApanebhI " aha mukha manubhavAmi " meM sukharA anukara rahAha, isa pAtakA pramANa dekara AtmAkI pratyakSa pramANase siddhi kIthI / hamabhI isI tarahase kaha sakate hai / yatalAiye / nayA harja he? Amtira--hamArI taraha Apa " nAnAmaha kArya" bhUtokA meM kArya ha, aisA nahIM kaha sakate hai / kyoki kArya kAraNa bhAva anya vyatirekase jAnA jAtA hai| so Apake matama bhUta aura umke kArya caitanyase atirikta (alAhidA) koi nAtA (jAnanevAlA) padArtha nahIM hai| jisase jAnA jAne ki ThIka caitanya bhRtAkA kaaryhai| agara ina donose tIsarA alAhidA koi jJAtA mAnaliyA jAye to po jAtmAhI siddha ho gayA! phira magana soga misa pAtakI karate ho" isaliye Apake matama kArya kAraNako pahicAna karane vAle tIsare padArthaka na hone kI vanahame pratyakSa pramANase bhatoMkA kArya caitanya kabhI siddha nahIM hosaktA / nanumAnasebhI netanya bhRttAMkA kArya siddha nahI hosaktA / yata Apa anumAnakA svIkArahI nahIM kara sakate hai "pratyakSameveka mamANa nAnyaditi vacanAt " yAni pratyakSahI eka pramANa hai janya nahI aisA sthana karanese agara pharjI torapara Apa a numAnako mAnabhI leba tobhI ApakA manoraya siddha nahA ho saktA / dekhiye| nApakA kahanA hai ki " nanukAyAkAra pariNanebhyo bhUtebhyazcata ya samutpayate tadAraeva cetaya bhA
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 22) vAt / mAMgebhyo mada zaktivat " bhAvArthaH-kAyAkAra pariNata bhRtAse caitanya paidA hotA hai tadbhAvaseMhI caitanyakA sadbhAva honese __ mayake aMgameM madazattikI taraha isa anumAnase bhUtakA kArya __ caitanyako siddha karate ho magara yaha anumAna ThIka nahIM hai| kyoMki "sadbhAva eva caitanya bhAvAt" yAne mRtAkA astitva honeparahI caitanya honese yaha hetu (sababa) anekAntika hai| yataH mRta avasthAmeM zarIrAkAra bhUtoMke hone parabhI cainanyakA abhAva honese hetu siddha hai| nAstika-pRthvI, pAnI, Aga, havA, ina cAra bhRtoMke ikaThe honepara caitanya paidA hotA hai; so mRta zarIrameM Aga havAke na honese caitanya mAlUma nahIM hotaa| ___Astika-yahabhI eka ApakA galata khayAla hai / kyoMki mRta zarIrameM polADa honese vAyukI saMbhAvanA jarUra hotI hai, agara vahAM vAyukI vikalatAse caitanya nahIM mAlUma hotA hai to vastyAdikake jarIye vAyukA saMcAra karanepara caitanya mAlUma honA cAhiye magara hotA nhiiN| isase siddha hai ki bhUtoMse caitanya nahIM ho saktA hai| nAstika-aura kismake vAyuke saMcArase kucha nahIM ho sktaa| prANApAna (zvAsozvAsa ) rUpa vAyukI jarurata hai / so aise vAyuke abhAvase caitanyopalabdhi nahIM hosaktI /
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ __ Astika-yaha bhI pAta aghaTita hai / kyoMki janyaya vya. tirekatAkA abhAva honese prANApAna (zvAso vAsAdi) bhI caitanyakA kAraNa nahA homattA / isaliye ki jana maraNa avasthA najI jAtI hai tA atidI bhANApAna (thAsozvAsa) ke honepara mI caitangakI nyUnatAhI devI jAtI hai, aura mana, vacana, kAyAke yoga rokkara prANApAnamA nirodha karanevAle yogIyoMga mANApAnake aspa ho jAneparabhI caitanyakI di degI jAtI hai / isase sAbita hotA haikmiANa aura apAnabhI cetanrare kAraNa nahIM ho sakte hai / nAmni-muDadeMmeM AgakA abhAva honese vAyuke sacAra karaneparabhI caitanya nahI ho saktA / ___ jAstika-vAha ! suna munAyA, Apare dilma to yaha utarka raDI pahATa jaisI mAlama hotI hogI magara yAda rahe, hamAre pAsa to eka jarA (paramANu) rapa mAlUma detI hai| guna lIjiye ! agara Agake abhApase caitanya prakaTa nahIM hotA to jisa vakta guDadeko citAmeM DAlate hai, mahAki Aga ghasa ghasa karatI uratI he usa vakta phaurana caitanya paidA hojAnA cAhiye, aura citAse udAra bhAganA cAhiye / magara bhAge phahasi! jIvAtmA to paralokameM pahuca gayA phira bhAgegA phauna ? isase Apako anjI tarahase mAlUma hogayA hogAki Apake
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 24 ) samAna dharmI bhAI yUMhI apanI gappe zappe mArakara kAma calAte haiN| nAstika-yaha to ThIka kahA magara aurabhI koi dalIla peza kreN| ___ Astika-lo suna lo / prathama vAyu tejake abhAvase caitanya nahIM mAluma hotAhai / isa bAtapara bahotase pramANa dekara A ko jhUThe siddha kiyA aura maraneparabhI pAMca bhRtozA ekI bhAva ho saktA hai yaha batalAyA / magara aba pharNa karoki Apa sace haiM aura vAyu tejake abhAva honese caitanya nahIM paidA hotA / isa vAtako sacI mAna lI jAve tobhI ApakI bAta siddha nahIM ho sakti / ___ kyoMki kucha kAlake bAda usI mRta zarIrameM kIDe paidA hote haiM, batalAiye ? unameM kaise caitanya paidA hotA hai ? agara unameM havA aura teja tatvake prakaTa honesehI caitanya paidA hotA hai to yaha kaise siddha huAki zarIrameM teja havAke na honese caitanya naSTa hotA hai / kyoMki tumhAre matake mutAvika zarIrAntagaMva kIToMkA paidA honA tavahI mAnA jAyagA javaki havA aura teja tatva mileNge| ____ jaba havA aura teja tatva kA zarIrameM saMcAra mAnoge to kIToMke sAtha mAnuSI zarIrake aMdarabhI gamanAgamanAdika
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (25) cepTAya vaDhI honI cAhiye / magara hotI nahIM / basa isase ApakI tamAma AnatAko loga vakhapI samajha sakate hai to meM kyA smjhaaugaa| pAda bhUtamAnako caitanyakA kAraNa mAnanAbhI eka hamAkata ( pevakUphI) hai| kyoM ki kAraNameM kucha pharka na honekI vajahase jahA bhUta hogA vahA caitanya mAnanA paDegA / kyA ki cetanya janya he aura bhUta janaka hai / isa liye hamezaha ghaTAdikameM bhI purupakI taraha vyakta caitanya kI paidAyaza honI cAhiye, aura aisA honepara ghaTa aura purupame koi vizeSatA nahIM rhegii| nAstika-mANApAna sahita zarIrAkAra bhUtIko hama cetanyakA janaka mAnate hai, isaliye pUrvokta dopa nahIM AtA hai| __ Astika-nApakA yaha kathanabhI bhasma meM ghI DAlanekI taraha niSphala hai / yataH Apake matame bhUtokA zarIrAkAra pariNAmahI nahIM ho saktA hai / dekhiye / sohI batalAte hai / usa kAyAkAra pariNAmakA kAraNa kahiye / pRthvI Adika bhUtoMko mAnate haiM ? yA koI alagahidA nimitta mAnate hai ? athavA to ahetuka mAnate hai prathama pakSako to grahaNahI nahIM karasakta ho / kyoMki pRdhivyAdika bhUta haraeka jagahapara mAluma hote haiN| isase sarvatra kAyAkAra pariNAma upalabdha honA cAhiye / agara kahoge pRthvI Adi bhUtAse alAhidA koI kAraNa hai, jisase zarIrA
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 26 ) kAra bhRtokA pariNAma hotAhai tobhI ThIka nhiiN| kyoM ki aisA svIkArane para AtmAhI ravIkAra liyA gayA aura isase Atmasiddhi rUpa pAza phira Apake galI AnirA ! jine baddha hokara bhAganA muzkila ho gayA ahAhAhA!!! isa dUsare vikalpane to khUba Apako jakaDa liye jarA AMkheM kholakara pA~vakI taraphato nigAha kareMki kisa kalpakI kalA par3I hai / nAstika-nahIM gaM dUsare vikalpako nahIM mAnatA galatIse mukha khula gayA ! aura jhaTa yaha vikalpa nikala gayA ! isa liye aba meM isase inakArI hU~ aura ahenuka rUpa tIsare vikalpakA svIkAra karatA hai| batalAiye! isameM dayA doSa hai ? Astika-zarIrAkAra pariNAmako ahetuka mAnanAbhI ThIka nahIM hai| kyoMki agara ahetuka mAnoge to AkAza kumuma, baMdhyAputra, gardabha zRGga Adike sadbhAvakAbhI masaMga aanegaa| isaliye merI isa nasIhatako yAda rakheki akalamaMda loga vagera dalIlake kisIbhI vAtako maMjUra nahIM kara sakte ? aura ahetuka padArthake mAnanese "sadA bhAvAdikAM" prasaMga aavegaa| "nityaM sattva masattvaM vAhetoranyAnapekSaNAditi vacanAt" - isaliye tumhAre mAnane mujaba bhUtoMkA zarIrAkAra pari- NAma honAhI asaMbhavita hai / isase ApakI acchI tarahase tasallI hogai hogI ki ThIka bhUta caitanya janaka nahIM hosaktA
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (27) kiMtu jIvAtmAkA guNa hai| nAstika-ApakA kahanA ThIka hai Apane hamAre matavyakA parApara rADana kara diyaa| magara jitanA jora hamAre matavyake sadana rANayA utA va-usase adhika apane manavyake maDaname lagAiye aura jAtmAko anchI tarahase pratyakSAdi pramANase siddha kiiniye| Astika-lIjiye, AtmA pratyakSa hai iske guNa caitanyake pratyakSa honese jiskA guNa pratyakSa hai vo guNIbhI pratyakSa hotA hai| prayoga aise hai-"pratyakSa AtmA smRti jijJAsAdi tahaNAnA svasavedana pratyakSatvAt / iha yasya guNA pratyakSA samatyakSaH dRSTa' yathAvaTa iti pratyakSa guNazca jIpastasmAt pratyadAH " // matalA-smaraNa jJAna ra jijJAsAdi (jAnanekI icchA) AtmAre guNAke pratyakSa honese AtmAbhI pratyakSa hai / kyoM ki jagatme yaha eka sAdhAraNa niyama hai ki jisakA guNa manyakSa hai usa guNakA dhI guNIbhI pratyakSahI hotAhai / yata gaira guNIke guNa nahA rahasaktA-" yatreva yodRSTaguNa, satatra, kubhAdi vanippatipakSametaditi vacanAt " jaise ghaTako jisa jagahapara dekhate hai usko rupAdi guNabhI usI jagahapara hote hai| isaliye jara guNa matyakSa hotAhai to ghaTabhI matyakSa hotA hai| isI tarahase smaraNa jJAna hameM pratyakSa hotA hai ki isa vakta maiM
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . . phalAneko yAda kara rhaaii| isItaraha jijJAsAdi anubhavabhI sAkSAt hotA hai to ina guNoM kA AdhAra AtmA apratyakSa kaise hosaktA hai| jaise AkAzakA guNa zabda magara AkAza pratyakSa nahIM hai| ___nAstika-hama isa vAtako mAnate haiM ki smaraNa jJAna dagerA AtmAke guNa pratyakSa hai magara AtmA pratyakSa nahIM hosatA hai| kyoM ki yaha koI niyama nahIM hai ki jiskA guNa pratyakSaho uskA guNIbhI pratyakSa hosake ! ___ Astika-kauna kahatA hai ? niyama nahIM hai yaha barAbara niyamahai ki jisakA guNa pratyakSa hai usakA zugI avazyameva pratyakSa rhegaa| Apane AkAzameM vyabhicAra dikhalAyA so ApakI samajhakA pharka hai / kauna kahatA hai AkAzakA guNa zabda hai ? zabda pudgalakA guNa hai iMdriyakA viSaya honese rupakI taraha agara isa vAtakA acchI tarahase nirUpaNa karanA cAhe to isa nibaMdhake varAvarakA nibaMdha taiyAra ho saktAhai / isa liye yahAMpara isa vAtako laMbAyamAna karanA ThIka nahIM mAlUma hotA / jisko dekhanekI (icchA) ho syAdvAdamaMjarI-paTdarzana samuccaya -ratnAkarAvatArikA-sammatitarka-Adi graMthoM ko dekha leveM / nAstika-acchAjI guNa ke pratyakSa honese guMgIkA pratyakSa honA to mAna liyA gayA; magara zarIrameMhI jJAnAdi guNa paidA hote haiM isaliye zarIrako hI unakA guNI mAnaliyA
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (29) jAve to kyA harakata hai ? Astira-kisa tarahase mAnaliyA jAve koDa sabUta do agara sacI vAta hui to hamabhI mAna leMge / kyA phikara hai / nAstika dekhiye dalIla yaha hai tathAhi / jJAnodayo deha guNA eva, tatraivopalabhya mAnatvAt / gaurakRza sthUlatvAdi vat / bhAvArtha-nAnAdi guNa zarIramehi paidA hote hai / aisA mAga paDanese zarIrake hi guNa hai / gaurApana apaghA moTApana ca patalApana Adi dharma garIrame mAluma hote haiM / isaliye aphala mada unheM zarIrakehI guNa mAnate haiM / isI tarahase yahApara bhI Apa samajha leoN| nAstika-ApakA yaha anumAna milakula jhUThA hai| kyA ki jApake anumAnAntargata hetu nahIM hai, kintu pratyanumAna ghAvita honeme he vAbhAsa hai / tathAdi dehasya guNA jJAnAdayo na bhavanti, tasya muttelAcAkSupa vAdA ghaTavata / artha-zAnAdika garIrake guNa nahIM ho sakta hai| kyoM ki
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zarIra rupI hai aura netrase dekhA jAtA hai| nAna arupI hai aura netrase dekhA nahIM jaataa| isa prakArakA jJAnAdi guNAma vaipari tya honese zarIrake guNa nahIM ho sakte / ___ jaise ghaTarupI aura cAkSupa (dekhanemeM Ave) hai to uskA guNa jJAna nahIM bana saktA / isase sAbita huA ki amRta AtmAkAhI amUrta jJAna guNa ho sakatA hai / jaba AtmAkAhI guNa jJAna siddha huA to iske pratyatase AtmAbhI pratyakSa siddha ho cUkA / isaliye atyanta apratyakSa honese Atma koi padArtha nahIM hai, ApakA jo kahanA thA so vAla bhApita thaa| kyoMki aneka yukti dvArA hama AtmAko pratyakSa siddha kara cUke haiM / nAstika-bhalA pratyakSa pramANase to Apane AtmAko siddha krdiyaa| magara aba anumAnase to jaga dikhalAve kisa tarahase siddha hotA hai ? Aritaka-lo aba anumAnase dekha lekheM / iskI siddhi ka. raneko kinane anumAna khaDe ho jAte haiM yahabhI khyAla rkhnaa| 'anumAna' prayatnavAle kara adhiSThita zarIra jIva vAlA hai| kyoMki yaha zarIra khAne pIne Ane jAne rupa kiyA tavahI karatA hai| jaba bhItarake prerakakI icchA hotI hai / agara bhitarake prerakakI icchA naho to kuchabhI nahIM kara sktaa| isase siddha
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (31) huA ki karane vAlA AtmA hai| jaise ratha bAharako jAtA hai yA zaherama jAtA hai to usa vakta hama jAnate haiM ki isake a dara calAnevAlA jara hai-isI tarahase zarIrabhI mAniMda ratha ke hai / islobhI calAne vAlA jarura honA cAhiye / vasa vohI AnmA hai| dUsarA anumAna yaha hai ki hamAre zarIrakI Adi aura pratiniyatAkAratA (lamApana va cauDApana nimmA haTavAlAho ) honese isakA banAnevAlA koI jarura honA caahiye| jaise ghaTA khAma dina paidA honese Adi vAlAbhI hai cora hadavAlAbhI hai / to istA banAnevAlA kumAra jarara hai| isa isI tarahase upaglI dogane yAni pratiniyatAkAra aura Adi yeha donA rAteM garIrama pAI jAtI hai / isaliye isa zarIrakA bhI da ranAne vAlA honA cAhiye / pasa sohI jIva hai, isa janumAnase ApasobhI coTa vanAnevAlA mAnanA paDegA / isase Apako jIvakAhI zaraNa lenA par3egA jisa vAste paraheja karaneya potI gama unAnA huaa| aba cyAtareka dekhiye, jiskA koDa kI nahIM he vo pArtha Adi Ara maniniyatAkAra ina do pAtAse ganya hotA hai jaise AkAza / nAmnipha-Apake anumAnama nyanicAra hai / kyAki mera patimA niniyA AzAra (hada vaalaa)| magara Apa imo namAti ( zAmyA ) mAnate 6 yAna imkA koI
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 32 ) kartA nahIM hai| - Astika-ApakA kathana sarvathA asatyahai / kyoMki meru pratiniyatAkAravAlA hai magara AdivAlA nahIM hai / isa liye Adimat vizeSaNakI tarapha khayAla karate to phoranahI samajha jAte ki vyabhicAra nahIM AtA hai| tRtIya anumAna yaha hai ki hamArA yaha zarIra bhogya hai, ( bhogameM lAne lAyaka hai ) jo cIna bhogameM lI jAtI hai; uskA bhoktA (bhoganevAlA) jarUra hotA hai| masalana cAMvala bhogya hai, to uske bhoganevAle manuSya vagerA jarUra hote haiM / isItaraha jaba zarIra yogya hai, to uske yoganevAle manuSya __ vagerA jarura hote haiM / isI taraha jaba zarIra bhogya hai; to iskA bhoganevAlAbhI honA cAhiye / basa iskA jo bhoktA hai, vohI hamArA mAnA huA AtmA hai / isasebhI jIvakI siddhi ho cukI / vatalAiye ! aba zaMkA kisa vAtanI hai? ... nAstika-Apake diye hue hetu sAdhyase viruddha padArthake siddha karanevAle honese sAdhya viruddha haiN| kyoMki ghaTAdika padArthake racanevAle kulAlAdika rupI aura anitya hai / ataH AtmAbhI rupI aura anitya siddha ho jAyagA; aura Apake matameM AtmAko nitya aura amUrta mAnA hai / isaliye diye hue hetu va misAloMse Apane apanehI maMtavyako toDa liyA
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 33 ) hai / vAha ! acchA maDana kiyaa| Astika-Apa hamAre matavyakA rezabhI nahIM samA sakta hai| agara samajhAte no nAstikahI kyoM bane rahane / yAda rahe ! hamAre diye hue hatu ca misAle kabhI sAbhya viruddha siddha nahIM hosaktI / kyoMki jIvake sAtha Au ryake lolIbhata honese kathacit hama isko mUttimAnabhI mAnate hai, aura paryAyArSika nayake matase hama ise anityabhI svIkArate haiM / isaliye pUrvokta dUpaNa ApakI ye samajhIko siddhi karatA hai / yAda rasanA: jaina matake matavyako vohI acchI taraha samaya sattA hai, jo syAdvAda spa gajadrakI savArI karanA jAnatA hai| ___ caturya anumAna yaha hai ki spa aura rasa nagera guNoMkI taraha inakA jJAbhI kisI jagahapara Azrita hai / (jisme Azrita haro AzrayatadAtA AtmAhI siddha hai|) iskA matarama yaha hai ki jaise paTa rUpa ghaTAzrita hai, aura zakarakA sAdiSTa rasa zaharake Azrita hai| isase yaha matalapa nikalAki jisa tarahase rapa va rasa idriya jJAnake viSaya apane apane yogya guNAmeM Azrita hai / isI tarahase inakA anubhava kA jJAnamI vipayavat misojagahapara Azrita honA caahiye| imke mutAvika AzrayadAtA sipAya AtmAke ora ghaTa nahIM saktA, agara ghaTatA hai to batA dIjiye ' dekhiye ! eka aura bAta sunAtA hai|
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 ( 34 ) jJAna sukha vageraH paidA hote najara Ate haiM, isase hama inako kArya kaha sakate haiM / (jo paidA hone vAlI cIja hai vo kAryamahI zAmila hai,) kAryakA upAdAna kAraNa jarUra honA cAhiye / binA upAdAnake kArya nahIM bana saktA / jaise vinA mRttikAke ghaTa rupa kArya nahIM bana sattA hai| isase jJAna sukha vageraHkA upAdAna koI jarUra honA cAhiye / jo unakA upAdAna hai. vohI hamArA AtmA hai| kyoMki zarIra to inakA AzrayI vana saktA hai / na ki upAdAna | agara kisIko isa vAtameM zaka ho to bhUta pIchekI ibArata dekha leveN| zaka naSTa ho jAyagA / yataH hama aneka , yukti prayukti dvArA isavAtako spaSTa kara cuke haiM ki ThIka zarIra jJAnAdikakA kAraNaM nahIM bana sktaa| nAstika-acchA, hama isa bAtako maMjUra karate haiM ki mApake anumAna saccai haiN| magara Apane pratyakSa pramANase AmAko siddha karate vakta sva saMdedana pratyakSa pramANakA svarUpa btlaayaa| isase dezaka apane AtmAkI pahicAna ho jaaegii| magara dIgara zakhsameM AtmA hai; yA nahIM ? batalAiye ! isa bAtakI siddha karanevAlA koi pramANa hai yA nahIM ? ___ Astika-kyoM naho, vaitarAga devake achUTa jJAna khajAmeM kisa bAtakA ToTA hai ? jo mAgoge so milegaa| lI
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (35) niye, aba dIgarake jisma rahakI siddhi karate haiM / jarA vyAna lagAkara paDhIyegA / sAmAnya dRSTAnumAnase dUsare logoma iSTama pravRtti aura aniSTase nivRtti rUpa Adatake desanase hama jAna sakte hai ki dUsare prANiyoMkA zarIrabhI sAngi kahai / agara AtmA na hotA to ipTA niSTa, pattiya niratti kabhI nahIM hotI / masalana ghaTameM jIvAtmA nahIM haiM, to ismeM pravRtti va nivRtti ina donoM se phoDabhI dharma nahIM pAyA jAtA / isase dUsarake zarIrama bhI AtmA hai yaha bAta acchI tarahase siddha ho cukii| ata nAstikane peztara likhAdhAki sAmAnya to nAnumAnasebhI AtmAsiddha nahIM ho saktA yaha pAna bilakula galanathI / dekhiye / hamane nAstikake sAmanehI dUsareke zarIrame sAmAnya to dRSTAnumAnase jIvakI siddhi kara dikhalAI / aba kahAnaka likheM / priya sajjano! mayama nAstikake kathanapara khayAla piyA jAye tobhI jIvakIhI siddhi hotI hai / magara lagailmIyatamarna danamo bhUtakI taraha isa kadara cimaDI hai ki zAyada inakA pIchA chotte| nAmnika-panAiye / hamArA kaunasA yathana jIkI siddhi kara rahA hai| Astika-dekhiye ! Apa kahana heki jIva nahIM hai, yada
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ApakA niSedha karanAhI jIvake astitvako sAvita karatA hai| kyoMki jisa cIjakA niSedha kiyA jAtA hai vo cIja kahIM to jarura hotI hai / masalana kahA jAnA haiki yahA~para ghaTA nahIM hai, to isase sAbita hotA hai ki aura jagahapara ghaTa avazyameva hogaa| itanA kahane mAtrasehI bhI nahIM balke aura jagaha para hama pratyakSataH dekhate haiM / ismeM anumAna yaha hai: // iha yasya niSedhaH kriyate, tat svacidaratyeva, yathAghaTAdikaM / matalaba uparakI ibAratase hala hai / dekhiye / aba Apa samajha gaye hoNge| kyoMki Apane niSedha to kiyAhI thA, isase sAvita ho gayAki jIva nAmakA padArtha vastutaH hai| varanA niSedha kaise kiyA jAtA ? yataH isa duniyA meM jo sarvathA nahIM hotA hai; uskA niSedhabhI koI nahIM karatA / jaise pAMca bhUtoMke alAvA chaThe bhUtakI na to vidhi hai aura nahIM niSedha hai| nAstika-ApakA yaha kathana anyathA hai / kyoki gardabhazRMga-vaMdhyAputra, vageraH padArtha abhAva rupa haiM / magara phirabhI inakA niSedha kiyA jAtA hai / isaliye ApakA kathana durusta nahIM hai|
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (37) Astika-priyavara ! jarA merI tarapha apanI tavajaha raju kareM / ma Apako durasta kara dikhalAtA hai / deviye / gardabhazRGga athavA va yAputra nahIM hai / magara inakA niSedha pAyA jAtA hai, iskA yaha saca hai ki jaise hama kahate iki devadatta parama nahI hai| isase jatalAyA gayAmi devadattakA sayoga gharake sAtha nahIM hai| magara gIceme jAnekI vajahase ArAmake sAtha hai| isItaraha gardabhazRga nahIM hai| isase yaha mAlUma hotA hai ki RgakA gadheke sAtha samapAya yoga nahIM hai, kintu bhaisa, gau paila bagera pazuoMke sAtha hai| isase sarvathA zUga nipedha nahIM kiyA gyaa| kintu sAsa jagahapara nipedha hai / ima liye hamArA kahanA isI tarahase sAyama rahAki jo cIja hogI usIza niSedha kiyA jaaygaa| analAiye ! aba jIvo kisa jagahapara mAnane ho jidhara mAna loge uparahI sidi kAyama rhegii| nAmnima-ma rahI ksiI garasase milAno usne mereme pA Apa kI i 1 go javAba diyA "Izvaro 'ha " meM I'vara , usne nipera kiyAki tuma Izvara nahIM ho sakte ho| yana garaye ' aba jApa mAnaneke mutAripha to meM Izvara parApara ho cuumaa| kyAmi nApakA kahanA hai / nimkA niSedha kiyA jAye vo jagara hotA hai / mlaaiye| Apa mujhe Izvara mAnoge yA nahIM?
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (38) Astika-sarvathA Izvara Apa nahIM bana sakte ho / isaliye hama kyA ilke haraeka kaha degAki Apa Izvara nahIM hai / magara isase hamArA anumAna jhUThA nahIM ho sakatA / kyoMki Apa Izvara nahIM haiM, ina zabdomehI aisA sAmarthya hai ki Izvara siddha kara sake / jaiseki Apa Izvara nahIM haiM, isase sAvita huAki dvAdaza guNa yukta aura Izvara jasra hai; agara na holA to niSedhabhI nahotA / yataH koi aise nahIM kahatA haiki Apa vaMdhyA putra nahIM haiN| aura ApameM IzvaratAkA niSedhabhI tIna jagatkI apekSAse samajheM / anyathA alpa IzvaratA to ApameM bhI pAi jaaygii| kyoMki apane saMtAnake va apanI bhArthyAMke Izvara to ApabhI hai / bAda Atma siddhi aurabhI eka pramANa hai / tathAhiH // astidehe iMdriyAtirikta AtmA, iMdriyoparamepi tadupalabdhArthAnusmaraNAt / paMcavAtAyanopalabdhArthAnusmartR devadattavat |-mtlv iMdriyoMse jina padArthoMkA hameM jJAna hotA hai / iMdriyoM ke upara hone parabhI hameM uskA anusmaraNa hotA hai| isase siddha hotA hai ki aMtaraMgameM dekhane vAlA koI ora hai| vasa, samajha leveM vohI AtmA hai / varanA ( anyathA ) padArtha ke sAtha iMdriya saMyogake abhAvakI hAlatameM anusmaraNa kaise ho saktA thA va paMcavAtAyanasya devadattakI misAla kaise dete ? '
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ elAmA mAra paramiTiyoMkI nArasa mamI meM sI kAnako prANa paraneNI / nAphe mAra dipotI pani nA honI / aba pahanA managara yaha ki narama gApi dezora no phIrAyaso nAtA ki yaha paTa, magara raTo ra romAneparabhI hamAre digmeM papI pazi jamIpa. nAmeM paramAne parabhI pAga dono| mAsakta, vinipA magarA pAre manu mmaraNa pasarA mAga popArtha gii| esa, ghohI AmA! priya gAnana jaya goganezA ra nAgira gi para ART, no papane mugau mAyA zobhamAna mAmI lA ki niyama mAma gira ho gare / rigI, para anumA sara ziganI anumAna po birAye / magara pirabhI dAnA yi sImonAko zAsana manA magara ATRAPF pApI RER G nIla nAdhipATA | mAna mo anumAna #FREE mAmA, ra mAga :maga mI gAra gAranAmA girA / ganie- IT riTI / ma pApamA mAra giA.
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Astika-sivAya tumhAre matake AtmAke astitva meM koi mata viruddha nahIM / yAne haraeka matake Agama AtmAko svIkArate haiM / agara kahoge hamAre matameM AtmAkA astitva nahIM mAnA hai, isa liye AtmA nahIM hai / to yahabhI ThIka nhiiN| cayoMki ApakA mata atIva arAtya honeke sababase hamArI satya yuktidvArA khaMDita hogayAhai / isa liye apramANika matake zaraNase Apa chUTa nahIM sakte ? aura paralokakI siddhikA pukhtA pramANa jagatkI vicitratAhI hai / eka rAjA, eka raMka, eka bhogI, eka zokI, eka nirogI, eka rogI, bageraH bAteM pUrvajanmopArjita puNya pApake vagera, nahIM bana sakatI hai; aura eka yahabhI anumAna hai ki jaba koI vAlaka paidA hotAhai to usI vakta apanI mAtAke stanako muMhameM lekara stana pAna karatA hai| (dUdha pItA hai) yahAMpara usI vaktake janme hue cAlakakA dUdha pAna karanA pUrvake abhyAsase samajhA jAyagA / kyoMki agara usameM khAne pInekA abhyAsa pUrva janmameM na hotA no abhyAsake vagera khAne pInekA kAma kabhI na karatA / - isase bhI paralokakI siddhi hojAtI hai| yahAMpara aneka pramANa Ayata hosakte haiN| magara nibaMdha vaDha jAneke bhayase hama itanesehI saMtoSa karate haiM / kyoMki akalamaMdoMke liye izArAhI kAphIhai / priya mitro ! AtmAkI siddhi honesehI hama kRta kArya hogaye / aisA mata samajheM, kintu aba Atma kalyANakI
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (41) tarapha tavajaha raju karanI cAhiye / Atma kalyANakA mugya kAyadA sacI zuddha zraddhA hai / jaba taka zuddha dharmakI prApti naho cAhe giri kadarAma baiThakara tapazcaryAdvArA zarIrako sukAdiyA kyoM na jAne ? Ama kalyANa haragija na hogaa| isa liye sacce dharmakI prAptike liye kozIza karanA jarUrI bAta hai / aura duniyA aneka matamatAntara khaDe hue hai, kauna jAne, kauna saccA aura kauna jhaThA hai / isa bAta ke nirNayArtha kucha eka zAkhAkA khaDana parSaka jainamatakA mahana kara dikhalAtAhU / jApa vyAna lagAkara paDhe aura lAbha uThAva / priya sajjano! prathama cauddha matapara vicAra karate haiM / to inakA matavyamI vilakula bhAsA mAlUma hotA hai| kyoMki prazma ye loga tamAma padArthoMko kSaNa vinazvara mAnate haiM, so pahIda kyAsa hai| koI padArtha hama aisA nahIM dekhate hai ki vagera nimitta ke hamAre dekhate dekhate nirmala (jaDamUla ) senAza ho jAne, aura hama patA na lage / degniye, jaise nirmala (jaDamUla) se ghaTakA nAza hotA hai to " ghaTovasta." arthAt ghaDA phUTa gayA, aisA jJAna hama azyameva hotA hai / isItaraha agara bauddhoMkA kSaNa vinazvara (kSaNakSaNama padArthakA nAza hotA hai ) mata satya hotA to pratyeka kSaNameM hama matIti hotI ki ThIka hai / kSaNameM ghaTakA nAza hotA hai, aura uskI jagaha ora ghaTa paidA honA hai|
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (42) cauddha-AkharI samayapara koI padArtha kyoM naho ? agara rupI hogA to uske nAzakI matIti jarura ogii| magara kSaNa vinazvara svabhAvase naSTa hotA padArtha dikhalAi nahIM denaa| kAraNa ki usmeM svabhAvahI aisA hai to phira tarka dila vAlavA karate ho ? ___ jaina-acchA, jAne dIjiye / isa vAnake peDanara yaha munAiyeki agara Apa kSaNabhaMgura padArthake svarUpako na svIkArate; aura hamArI taraha padArtha svarupakI avasthiti mAnate to kyA harjakI vAtathI ? cauddha-hamArA yaha mAnanA hai ki jaba padArtha paidA hotA hai, usI vakta usmeM kSaNabhaMgura svabhAva par3a jAtA hai / yAni utpatti kAlasehI padArthameM yaha svabhASa pAyA jAtA hai / yuktikI tarapha nigAha kareM ! agara inameM kSaNabhaMgura (kSaNamAtrameM naSTa hojAnA) svabhASa pahilese na mAnA jAye to mudgarAdikake patana kAlameMbhI nAza honekA svabhAva nahIM ho saktAM / kyoMki agara ghaDA paidAyaza kAlameM avinamvara svabhAva thA to vinazvara svabhAvadhAlA kaise ho sakegA ? isaliye prathamasehI vinazvara paidA hotA hai, aisAhI mAnanA ThIka hai| jaina-aba hama Apase pUchate haiM / batalAzye prathama nirmUlase nAza hote huebhI logoMko nirmUlase nAzakI
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (43) matIti nahIM karAneke svabhAvavAlemeM akhIrake nAza vakta pratIti karAnekA svabhAra phahA~se AyA ? kyoMki Apake matama jaise prathama kSaNameM "ghaTovasta kSaNabhaguratvAta" arthAt kSaNabhahagura honese ghaTakA nAza huA aise mAmulI torapara itma hotA hai / vaisehI jakhIrake kSaNabhI mAmulI torapara itma honA cAhiye thA ? sApha torapara manIti payoM hotI hai ? hamAre isa samAranehI Apake mucakurApAle savAlako naSTa krriyaa| isase Apa navavI samajha gaye hoMge ki paidA hote vaktakA vinazvara-avinazvaravAlA savAla vipula phajUla hai / aura dekhiye, Apake mAnoke mutArika vahAMpara ThIkarI nahIM honI cAhire thii| parantu ghaTake phUTa jAne para ThIkarIyeM avazyamaya hotI hai, aura hama tuma pratyakSa dekhate haiN| to yaha savAla Apapara jarura Ayada hogA ki vahAMpara ThIkarIyeM avaziSTa kyoM mAlaga hotI hai ? yata' nara hue ghaTake myAnameM dUsarA ghaTa paidA hojAnA cAhiye / isaliye ki Apa kA yaha mAnanA hai ki prathama kSaNama ghaDA naSTa hojAtA hai| dUsare kSaName uskI jagaha aura paidA hotA hai / tIsare kSaNameM aura ityaadik| bauddha-yaha Apa kyana avicArita hai| kyoMki dUsare kSaNameM paidA honevAlekA prathama kSaNa vivarti ghaTa kAraNa hai /
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (44) __java uskA kAraNahI ghaTa sarvathA naSTa hogayA to kArya rUpa ghaTa kaise ho sakegA ? jaina-jarA vicAra to karanA thA ki merI dalIla kahA~ ___ taka clegii| bagaira vicAre kathana karane vAle zAlArthameM kabhI kAmayAva nahIM hote / kyA Apake matama kArya kAraNa bhAva bhAva Thahara sakatA hai| jo misAla dete ho ki uskA kAraNa naSTa hogyaa| yAdarahe, Apake matameM padArthokA kSaNabhaMgura __ mAnanekI vajahase kArya kAraNa bhAva kabhI nahIM hosktaa| kyoMki jaba prathamake kSaNameM prathama ghaTa naSTa hogA, tabahI dUsare kSaNameM dUsarA paidA hogaa| eka kSaNameM donoMke astitvako to Apa kabUlahI nahIM rakhate / kahiye, aba dUsare kSaNameM paidA honevAle ghaTakA prathama kSaNavAlA ghaTa kAraNa kaise bana saktA hai ? agara aise vaisehI kAraNa mAnaloge to mRtapati se bhI khIyoMmeM saMtAna utpatti honA cAhiye, magara hotI nahIM / imase sApha mAlUma hotA hai ki ApakA kathana akalase vahIda hai| vauddha-hama vAsanAko mAnate haiM, isaliye ghaTake naSTa hojAneparabhI vAsanA rahatI hai / isa sabase uttara kAlIna ghaTa paidA hotAhai / batalAiye, isa bAtameM kyA zaka hai ? jaina-vatalAiye, vo vAsanA ghaTase bhinna hai yA abhinna ? agara kahoge bhinna hai to vobhI padArtha svarupameM AjAyagI /
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jara padArtha siddhi huito phira ghaTavat vobhI kSaNabhagura ho jAyagI / isaliye ghaTakI vAsanA ghaTake sAthahI pUrva kSaNameM vilaya hojAyagI / batalAiye, phira uttara kSaNako kaise paidA kara sakegI, agara kAyama rahanAbhI mAnA jAve tobhI ghaTase bhinna vAsanA ghaTako paidA nahIM karasaktI hai / jaise paTapara rakhe hue ghaTake phUTa jAnepara paTa ghaTotpAdaka nahIM banasaktA / isI tarahase paTake naSTa hojAnepara avaziSTa vAsanA ghaTase bhinna honeke sabase ghaTotpAdaka nahIM bana saktI / agara kahoge abhina hai to phira kahanAhI kyA vo to ghaTake sAthahI nAza ho jaaygii| kyoMki vo usase abhinna hai| isaliye ApakA kSaNabhagura mata kisI taraha sAbita nahIM ho sakatA hai / cauddha-hamane Apako kSaNabhagurakI siddhimeM eka yukti tAI thI ki paidA hotA huA ghaTa vinazvara paidA hotA hai yA avinazvara ? isyA kyA javAba hai ? jaina-hama Apako isa bAtake javAmeM prathamabhI eka yukti patA cUke hai / agara isase ApakI tasallI nahIM hui to lIjiye / ava dUsarI yukti detA hU / dhyAna lagAkara zravaNa kareM / sANameM radI hui miTTImeM ghaTa paidA karanekA svabhAva hai yA nahIM ? agara hai to phira kulAla Adi nimittakI kyA jarurata ? khura vakhuda ghaTa kyoM nahIM banajAte ?
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (46) agara kahoge usmeM ghaTa utpanna karanekA svabhAva to hai, magara vinA nimitta ke ghaTa nahIM bana saktA / to hamArI taraphase . bhI yahI javAva samajeM, ki ghaTameM nAza honekA svabhAva to peztarasehI hotA hai| magara jabataka mudrAdika nimitta nahIM milate, ghaTa phUTa nahIM sattA / hAM vezaka, poyeM to jarUra palaTatI rahegI / magara binA nimitta ke sarvathA nAza nahIM hotaa| bauddha-acchAjI, yaha to bAta mAna lI / magara aura bhI kSaNikavAdake khaMDanakI yuktiye sunA dIjiye / agara mujhe ThIka mAluma hui to mAna luuNgaa| jaina-dekhiye ! Apake kSaNika bAdakI azlIlatAko dikhalAneke liye kalikAla sarva zrI hemacaMdrAcAryajI mahArAja syAdvAdamaMjarImeM kyA pharamAte haiM / jarA zravaNa kIjiye / kRta praNAzA kRta karma bhoga, bhava pramokSa smRti bhaGgadopAn // .. upekSya sAkSAt kSaNa bhaGga miccha // naho mahA sAhasikaH paraste // 1 // __ matalaba-kiye hue karmakA nAza aura vinA kiye huekA bhoga 2 bhavabhaMga 3 mokSabhaMga 4 smAtabhaMga-5 ina sAkSAt a
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (47) nubhava siddha dopoMkA anAdara karake kSaNika vAdako cAhatA huA, he bhagavan / yadviparIta yuddha aho / paisA sAhasikahai ? sAhasika use kahate hai ki jo kAma karate vakta yaha nahI vicAratA ki isa kAma karanese Ayadeza hame kaisI ghora vedanA sahana karanI pddegii|so buddhanebhI yaha nahIM socAki vicAragIla mAnava mere isa lekhako paDhakara mujhe vaisA smjhge| basa, isa muvasara matarabakA bayAna kara apa muphassala hAla vayAna diyA jAtA hai| gaura pddh'eN| miya pAThako! prathama vauddha loga hamArI taraha AtmAko nahIM mAnate / kintu bagera Atma guNIke buddhi guNa __mAnate haiM / usIbhI sthiti kSaNamAtra mAnate haiN| arthAt una yA vahanA haiki prathama kSaNameM jo buddhi kSaNa paidA hotA hai, vo usa saNake antameM nAza hotA hai / tara uskI jagahapara dUsare kSaNa pudikA dUsarA kSaNa paidA hotA hai, aura dUsarepI jagaha tRtIya kSaNameM tIsarA paiga hotA hai / isI taraha cudi kSaNa parapaga calI jAtI hai / jisko ye loga AtmA mAnate haiM isase madhyastha gaNa acchI tarahase samajha gaye hoMge, ki isa taraha mAse AmA kSaNika siddha huA / kyoMki vRddhihI isake pAsa jAtA hai, aura yudi kSaNa uparAta Thahara nahI saktI / isa liye isa kSaNika vAdo mAnane se nIce likhe
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (48) hue dUSaNa inake mata rupa dIvArako dImakakI taraha khA rhehaiN| dekhiye, prathama dRpaNa yaha baDA bhArI hai ki, inake matameM kiye hue zubhAzubha karmakA phala nahIM miltaa| kyoMki prathama kSaNa apane kAlameM zubhAzubha karma karatA hai / jaba urake bhoganekA samaya AtA hai, to vo aNa vicArA naSTa ho jAtA hai| kahiye, aba kSaNa kAlameM baMdhana kiyA huA karma kahA~ bhogegA ? isa liye kRta karma nAza nAmakA prathama dUSaNa hai| bauddha-agara hama usI kSaNameM usne karmakA baMdha aura bhoga donoMhI kara liye gAneMge to phira Apa kyA kaheMge. ? jaina-san mitra ! yaha bAta nahIM banasaktI ki eka. kSaNameM baMdha aura bhoga donoMhI karaleM / agara Apa isa bAtako mAna leveM tobhI ApakI icchA pUrNa nahIM hosaktI / kyoMki eka buddhikA kSaNa apane anta honeke vaktapara taravAra lekara kisIkA galA kATa deve aura usa AdamIke sAthahI bo naSTa hojAve / batalAiye, aise maukepara AdIra meM kiye hue bure karmakA phala vo kSaNa kahA~ bhogegA ? aura aisA to Apa kahahI nahIM sakte ki, akhIrI raktapara ko zubhAzubha kAma nahIM karatAhai / agara kahoge sUkSyakAla honeke sabase zuru Akhira vageraH vyavahAra nahIM hotA, to ksa, phira hamArAhI kathana siddha huA ki vo alpakAla honeke savavase karma baMdha
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (19) nahIM karasaktA / ratalAiye, bhogegA kahA~ ? mere mitro / dekhiye ! prathama dUSaNa isI narahase kAyama rahA / kyA ? zrImad hemacadrAcAryanI jaise maharpiyoMkA vacanabhI a yayA hosakatA hai ? haragija nahIM / haragija nhiiN| dUsarA yaha dUSaNa hai ki dinA kiyehI karmakA bhoga mila jAtA hai / jaise dUsare kSaNameM paidA hone vAlene koDa karma nahIM kiyAyA / magara bhoktA banatA hai / kyoMki una kuTano zubhAzubhakA anubhava jarUra kregaa| yataH aimI koI kSaNa nahIM hai, jimmeM bhoktRtva na ho| isase sAbita huA ki dUsare kSaNama paidA honevAleko karmake bagairadI kiye-karmakA bhoga milA / isaThiye akRta karma nAmakA dUsarA dUpaNabhI liSTa pharmasI taraha ati balipTa inake pIche lagA hai, maranI cAhe vahA~ bhAgeM chUTa nahIM skte| tIsarA bhavabhaga nAmakA dUpaNa hai| jaise ki baudAza mAnanA hai ki kSaNa saNa padArtha naSTa ho jAtA hai| yahApara kahokA tAtparya yaha hai ki jara pUrva kSaNa karma phartA naSTa ho gayA to bhogegA kauna ? aura eka janmame dusare janmameM paidA honA parmike udayase hotA / mo karma karttA to kSaNase yAda ThaharahI nahI saktA / patAiye? aba paralokameM kauna nAyagA 'ima liye bharabhaga nAmakA tImarA dANabhI inase parama paricaya rakhatA hai / atra cauthA dapaNa mosamaga nApakA hai, yaha bhI papha anivArya hai| manalapa isake mAmeM moto vya.
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (50) vasthAbhI ThIka torapara nahIM cala sakatI / kyoMki mokSanAma chUTa jAnekA hai / jo vaha hogA vahI jaba chUTajAyagA tava mokSa zabdakI pravRttI hogI / so inake matameM yaha cAta banahI nahIM sktii| kyoMki pUrvakSaNa to baddhadazAhI naSTa hojAyagA / to mokSa kiskA rahA ? aisA to hohI nahIM sakatA ki, pUrva kSaNa paddhadazAmeM jAve aura uttara kSaNakA mokSa mAnA jAve / kyoMki duniyA bhI aisA nahIM ho sakatA ki jamAla goTekA ( nepAlekA) julAba bhatIjA leve aura dasta caceko laga jAveM / isa liye mokSa bhaGga nAmakA duSaNabhI inase parama maitrI bhAva rakhatA hai / isa tarahase buddhiko kSaNa vinAzinI mAnanese smaraNa jJAnabhI inake matameM nahIM ho sakatA hai / isa liye smRtibhaMga nAmakA pAMcamA dUpaNabhI buddha nirUpita mantavyameM baDe Anandase nivAsa karatA hai / smRti nAma smaraNakA hai so-smaraNa jJAna use kahate hai, jo pUrva jhAlaya dekhIhui cIjakA uttara kAlameM yAda karanA / masalana hamane kisI AdamIko dekhA hai, aura kaI dinoMke bAda hama apane bhavanameM baiThe haiM / usa vakta hameM upayoga denese usa puruekA svarUpa tAdRzya yAda AtAhai, usko smaraNa kahate haiN| bAdi devasUri mahArAja smaraNakA lakSaNa nIce sujaya likhate haiN| tathAdiH
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (51) ___ // saMskAra prabodha saMbhUta manubhUtArtha viSaya tadityAkAra savedanaM smaraNam // isa lakSaNameM tIna bAtoMkA samAveza kiyA gayA hai| eka to smaraNa jJAna kisase paidA hotAhai, aura uskA viSaya kauna hai, tathA usakA kaisA AkAra hai / so tInoMhI bAtoMkA nirNaya sUnakArane isI mUnameM kiyaahai| saskAra jJAnase yaha paidA hai / anubhavita artha isakA viSaya hai, aura vo aisA iskA AkAra hai / isase yaha matalaba nikalatA hai ki pUrva kAlama jo cIja dekhI gai hai uttara kAlama usa cIjako yAda karane para smaraNa jJAna hotA hai / isa liye cauddha matamaM isa jJAnakA honA azakya hai / kyoMki pUrva kAlama jisane pratyakSa tayA padArtha ko dekhA thA veto naSTa hogayA / batalAiye, phira smaramajJAna kauna karegA? aisA to hohI nahIM sastA ki pUrva kAlama joyA usne pratyakSa kiyA aura uttara kAlama jo hogA so mmaraNa karegA / yata. devadatto koDa pratyakSapaNe padArtha dekha liyA, uskA smaraNa devadatcahI kara sakegA naki yajJadatta / agara eka kI desIhui pAtakA dUsarA smaraNa kara sakatA to phira hamAre guru zrImadvijayamala murIzvarajI ne siddhAcalajIko pratyakSa desAI, meM smaraNa kyoM nahIM kara sattA kyoMki
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 52 ) ekake dekhanese dUsarA smaraNa kara sakatA hai to phira mujhebhI usa parama pavitra girirAjakA smaraNa honA cAhiye / tathA hamArA svAmI sevaka bhAva saMbaMdha hai phirabhI unakI dekhI huI vAtakA meM anubhava-smaraNa nahIM kara sakatA / to phira buddha kA kahanA kaise satya ho sakatA hai| isaliye pAMcayA dUpaNabhI inake matameM javara dasta paDA hai| cAhe, jitanI koziza kyoM na kareM haTa nahIM sktaa| priya sajjano ! yahAMpara maiM bahota vistAra karanA cAhatA thA aura inakI mAnI huI bAsanAkIbhI kalai khola detA thaa| magara kyA kareM nibaMdha baDhajAneke bhayase isavAtako maiM yahAM parahI choDatA huuN| kiMbahunA / vijnyessu| ___aba jarA naiyAyika matapara khayAla kara dekhate haiM, to inake mantavyabhI aise vaisehI mAlUma paDate haiM / prathama ye loga jagatkA kartA Izvarako mAnate haiN| inakA yaha kathana yukti pramANase nahIM Thahara saktA aura kartRtvopAdhimeM Izvarako DAlanese vo kalaDinta hojAtA hai / isa vAtapara yukti prayukti dvArA kaI jainAcAryoMne tathA jaina muniyoMne khaMDana kiyA hai / yahA~para maiM isa mantavyakA khaMDana jarura karatA, lekina mujhe nibaMdha baDha jAnekA bhaya hai / isaliye maiM isa viSayameM nahIM utrtaa| dekhanekI svAhIza vAloMne nyAyAMbhonidhi zrImati
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (53) jayAnada sUrIzvarajI mahArAjakA banAyA huA "cikAgo praznottara" tathA merI vanAI hui " dayAnada kutarpha timirataraNi "nAmA kitAra jisko ki lAlA nathurAma jainI mujIrA jilA phirojapurane u meM likhI aura lAlA bihArIlAla ela ela pI pAune baDI prItike soba lAhorameM chapavAi hai| patA* upara likhA huAhI samajheM / priya sajjano ! dekhiye, inake liye zrImad hemacadracAryajI mahArAja syAdvAdamanarIke dazama zlokameM kyA likhate hai:svayaM vivAda ahile vitaNDA, pANDitya kaNDUla mukhejane'smin // moyopadezAt paramarmabhinda, naho virakto muniranyadIya // 10 // matalava-isa duniyAke logame svAbhAvikahI yaha matti pAI jAtI hai ki apane matako siddha karane ke liye jhUThe itarAja dekara dUsareke pakSako girAnA cAhate hai, aura apane jhUThe mantavyakI siddhi ke liye vistRta vaktRtva kalA vinA guruke khuda bakhudahI sIkha rakhI hai| aise logAMko mAyopadeza denevAle gautamakI viraktatAko zAgAsa hai| viraktatA ho to aisI ho! isa zlokake caturtha pAdame hemacadrAcAryajI mahArAjane aho ye pada
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (54) hAsya garbhita rakhA hai, so ThIka hai / aise puruSa AtmArthi vidvAn puruSoMke pAsa hAsyAspadahI hote haiM / aba Apake pAsa jarA inakI ajJAnatAkA namUnA dikhalAte haiN| dhyAna lagAkara par3heM aura manana kreN| . naiyAyika matameM eka "gautamasUtra " nAyakA vaDA pramANika grantha hai / jisko AryasamAjIbhI baDe Adarase svIkArate haiM / / svIkAra kyo nahIM ? chala jAtikA svarUpa to ismeMsehI nikalatA hai / ) iske prathama sUtraparahI kucha vicAra karatahaiM / dekhiye sUtra yaha hai:____ " pramANa prameya saMzaya prayojana dRSTAntA' siddhAMntA vaya vatarka nirNaya cAda jalpa vitaNDA hetvAbhAsa chala jAti niHzaha sthAnAnAM tattva jJAnAnniH zreyasAdhigadaH" nyA0 da. sa-1 matalaba-sUtrameM ginAye hue solaha padArthoM ke tattvajJAnase jIva mokSa hAsila kara sakA hai| inakA ye mantavya yukti prayANase Thahara nahIM saktA / satzAstro meM kyAna hai ki "sanyajJAna kriyA bhyAM mokSaH" matalava-jJAna aura kriyA donoM kara mokSa milatA hai; ora dalIlasebhI yahI sAbita hotA hai ki jJAna aura kriyA donoM milakara mokSa pada ho sakA hai / cAhe aise P
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (55) acche kArIgarane umadAse umadA raya kyA na banAyA ho ya gara eka paiyase (cakra) kabhI nahIM cala saktA / matalaba jaise sthake liye do cakra (paiye bhI jarUrata hai, isI taraha mokSa mApti bhI ina dono nimittoMkI jarUrata hai / dekhiye kisIeka gahana vanama carAcara padArthake sAtha vanako bhasmasAt karatA huA ani isa kadara majavita huAki AsapAsake tamAma logoMne bhayabhrAnta hokara bhAganA zuru kiyA / usa vakta usa vanameM eka apA aura eka pagu dA zakhma maujUda hai / unamame apA bhAgato saktA hai, magara dekha nahIM satAki, AgarA jora phivarasI tarapha hai, ora mujhe ksi dizAkA Azaya lenA cAhiye |isliye vo gabharA rahA hai| idhara pagu sApha torapara dekha rahA hai ki AgakA ina dizAAmaM paDA jora hai, aura phalaoN dizAma ho jAu to mai baca saktA hu| magara kyA kare vo vicArA bhAga nahIM saktA / aba alaga rahanese ina donokA nAza hotA hai / lekina inphAphase donAhI paca sakte he / kyoMki agara apA paguko apane smatha (khabhA,para uThA lege aura pagu darzita mArgapara cale to donoMhI baca sakte hai| isI tarahase jJAta rahita kriyA mAniMda adha purupake hai / jo mokSa meM jAnA cAhatI hai, aura udyamabhI jAnekA pharatI hai, magara mokSakA rastA nahIM jAnatI / kiyA rahita jJAna mA
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 56 ) niMda paMguke mokSake rAsteko dekha saktA hai, magara cala nahIM saktA / basa, isase sAvita huAki jaba calana khabhAva kriyA aura darzaka jJAna donoM padArtha ikaThe hoMgeM tavahI mokSa de skeNge| isaliye akele jJAnase muktikA mAnanA durusta nahIM / prathama padArtha ina logoMne mamANako mAnA hai| ataH ima kaha sakte haiM ki aise raddIsadI jJAnake sAtha agara kriyA milabhI jAve to phirabhI kucha nahIM bana sktaa| kyoMki samyag vAnake sAtha samyak prakArase kriyA kI jAyagI tavahI mokSa hA~sila ho sakegA anyathA nahIM / dekhiye, nyAya darzanameM pramANakA lakSaNa nIce mujaba likhA hai| __" arthopalabdhihetuHpramANaM " __ batalAiye, isa sUtrameM likhe hue hetu zabase Apa kyA lete haiN| agara hetu zaise nimitta kAraNa aisA artha karoge to ye bAta saba kArakoMmeM sAdhAraNa rhegii| jisase kartA karma vagairA saba kArakoMko pramANa svarUpa mAnane pddeNge| agara hetu zabase asAdhAraNa kAraNa (kAraNa kA artha svIkAroge, to vaisA jJAnahI siddha hotA hai / naki idriyArtha samikarSaH / yataH iMdriya aura padArtha ina donoMke jaDa saMvandhako karaNa mAnanese ghRtAdikoMkobhI karaNa mAnanA paDeMge / isaliye sAMvyavahArika pratyakSake ye karaNa haiM, naki kAraNa / yataH
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (57) sAdhaktama avyavahita phalopeta kohI kAraNa mAnanA kahai / ata: "svapara vyavasAyi jJAna pramANa" aisA jainAcArya kRta lakSaNahI nirdoSahai / pramANake bAda inakA dUsarA padArtha prameya hai / irake garaha bheda nIce mujaba mAnate haiM / tathAhisutraM-" Atma' zarIreM driyArtha buddhi manaM prattidoSapetya bhAva phaleMdu so'parvarga bhedAt dvAdazavidhaM " dekhiye ! ina bAraha bhedoMko prameyameM dAkhila karanA eka imAkata dAkhila hai| kyoMki prameyameM ina bAraha bhedoMkA samAveza nahIM ho sakatA hai, yata. prathama zarIra, idriya, buddhi, mana, patti, dopa, phala aura dukha. ina ATha padAryoMkA AtmAmahI samAveza ho sakatA hai / kyoMki sasArI AtmA kathAcita isase abhinna hai| isaliye AtmA hI antarbhAva karanA yogya hai| dekhiye, aba jina ATha padArthoMkA AtmAmeM antarbhAva diyA jAtA hai madhama vo AtmAhI mameya nahIM bana sakatA hai| to cAkI kaise bana sakega ? priya sajjano ! isa jagatameM prathama tIna cIjoMko mAnate haiM / eka prameya, dUsarA mamANa aura tIsarA pramAnA / prameya uskA nAma hai, jo pratyakSa va parokSa ina donoM pramANa dvArA niskA anubhava kiyA jAve / jaise
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (58) pratyakSa pramANase hama dekhate haiM ki yaha ghaTa hai va yaha paTa (vana) hai, athavA maTha ( makAnakI jAnI ) hai nagairA / parokSase jaise zAstra pramANase svarga narakAdi aura dhUbhAke dekhanese AgakA jJAna karanA ityAdika / svarga, naraka, ghaTa, paTa, Aga vagairA jinane padArthAko hama jAna dvArA dekhate haiM, inako prameya kahate haiM aura jisa pratyakSa va parona jJAna dvArA ye dekhe jAte haiM, usa jJAnako pramANa kahate haiN| aura inako jAnane vAlA jo hai, usko nayAtA kahate haiM / aba socanekA maukA hai ki ina padAthoM ko jAnane vAlA AlyA lAbhAt pramAtA hai / usko prameya kahanA, kilanI velamAlI bAta hai ? dekhiye, Apake dekhate 2 ATha padArthako sAtha lekara AtmA prameyase bAhara hogayA / vatalAiye, aba naiyAyika mAne hue prameyake bAraha bheda kahAM uDa gaye ? priyamitro ! gabharAiye nahIM abhI bahota bAkI hai| lIjiye, aba vAkIkA jabAva / isake bAda iMdriya buddhi aura mana ye tIna karaNa hai| isa liye prameya nahIM bana ske| kintu vaMcit namANake aMga mAnanA cAhe to mAna sakate haiN| bAda rAgadveSa aura moha inako naiyAyika loga ___ dopa kahate haiM / isa liya ina tInoMko pravRtti meM zAmila kara nAhI yogya hai / kyoM ki zubhAzubha phalavAlA mana, vacana, kAyAke vyApArakohI Apa pravRti kahate haiM / rAga dveSa aura
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (59) mohakI pravRtti mana, vacana, kAyAke vyApArase koI alaga nahIM pAI jAtI / ataH ina tInoMkA mattimeM samAveza karanAhI ThIka rahegA, aura dusa tathA zahAdika viSayoMkA (vAraha bhedameM artha zadrakA ardha viSaya hai / ) phalameMhI samAveza karanA ThIka rahegA ! " sukha du khAtmA mukhya phala tat sArana tugauNamiti jayanta vacanAt " pretyabhAra (paraloka) tathA apavarga (mokSa) ina donoM kAmI AtmahI samAveza karanA ThIka hai| kyoMki AtmAmA pariNAmAntara hAnekAhI nAga paraloka yA mokSa ha / isaliye ina do padAdhIkA AtmAse pRthak bhAva karanA ThIka nahIM hai / mameyake bAraha bheda mAnanAbhI phevala amAnatA hai / ata " dravyaparyAyAtmaka vastumameyam" yahI lakSaNa ThIka hai| kyoMki ye lakSaga sarva sagrAhaka hai| isaliye imma vistArasI jarUrata rahatI nahIM hai, aura na iskA koI khaDana kara saktA hai| bAda tIsarA padArtha inhoMne sazayako mAnA hai| isako kauna saca kaha sakatA hai ? yahato eka tatvA bhaashai| sazaya nAga bhrAnti jhAnakA hai / isaliye bhrAnti jJAnako tattva samajhane vAgekohI haga bhrAnta samajhate hai / basa, eva yAkIke padArthoMkobhI inakI taraha vidvAn pumpone tatvAbhAsa samajha lene agara hama yahApara solaha padArthorAhI varNana karanA dhAre to eka vaDA bhArI grantha banAnekI jarUrata hai| isaliye
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (60) isa choTese nivandhameM ina tamAmakA svarUpa likhanA ati duHzakya hai / magara phirabhI solaha padArthoM meM eka chala padArthakobhI baDe Adarase svIkArA hai / iskA khaMDana karanA maiM jarurI samajhatA huuN| kyoMki chala karanA bilakula burA hai| isa cAtako haraeka matavAle maMjUra karate haiN| aise chalako bhI naiyAyika matake AcArya gotamajIne svIkRta rakhA aura apane ziSyoMkobhI kaha diyAki, agara chalakA tatva jJAna karoge to tuma mokSake adhikArI ho jAoge / aisI akala maMdIpara ronA cAhiye naki khuza honA / dekhiye, chalake tIna bheda bayAna kiye haiN| vAdchala, sAmAnya chala aura upacArachala / vAkchala usko kahate haiM ki kisI zakhsane sAdhAraNa zadrakA prayogakiyA (sAdhAraNa zada usko kahate haiM jiske kaI artha hoske| ) hai / vahA~para kathana karane vAleke apekSita arthako guma karake rolA pAneke liye dUsarA artha nikAlakara usa kathana karttApara davAva DAlaneko dhamakIkI torapara kaha denAki aisA kaise ho saktA hai ? masalana kisIne kahAki "navakambaloyaM mANavakaH" matalaba navIna hai kambala jiske pAsa aisA yaha bAlaka hai| yahA~para "zabdase kathana karane vAlene navIna arthakA dyotana kiyAthA, isa bAtako zravaNa kartA acchI tarahase jAnatA hai| magara phirabhI nava zabdakA artha nau aisI -saMkhyAko vAcya rakha kara " lutA'sya nava kambalAH " yAne
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (61) kahA iske pAsa nau kambaleM hai ? aisA dupaNa dekara kahatA hai ki iske pAsa to ekahI kampala hai| degviye, kaisA jJAna sikhA rakhA hai / usa vicArane kaba kahA thA ki iske pAsa go kambalIya hai| usne to ekahI nUtana (naI ) kambala hai aisA kahAthA / uskA khaDana kara DAlA isa saraha kA jhUThA aura khuzkavAdake tatva jJAnase agara mokSakI prApti ho to aisI mukti gautamanIkohI mubAraka ho / itivAka chala / sabhAvanAse niskA ati prasagabhI hosaktA hai| aise sAmAnya vAzyakA kisIne prayoga kiyA hai / vahApara usa vicArekI apekSAko choDakara uske cAkyakA nipeSa karanekA nAma sAmAnya chala hai / jaise "ahonukha-lvasau grAmaNo piyAcaraNa saMpanna iti brAhmaNa stuti prasage kazcidvadati sabharita brAhmaNe vidyA'caraNa sapaditi " matalaba-kisIne brAmaNakI stutike prasagameM kahAki brAhmaNa vidyA aura AcaraNa karake sapanna hotA hai / yahA~parabhI hetu dvArA jhaTa dRSaNa de degAki yadi bAmaNameM vidyA aura AcaraNa rahate haiM to jisa bhUdrameM ye do vAteM pAI jAyagI vo zudramI brAhmaNahI kaha lAyagA / isa taraha ati prasaga de denA isakA nAma sAmAnya chala hai| dekhiye, dUsareke abhimAyako gumakara DAlanekI idranAlabhI padapinI apane ziSyoMko sikhA gaye haiM / iti sAmAnya chl|
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (62) kisIne upacArase vAkyakA prayoga kiyA hai| vahAMpara uske upacArakI apekSA ko choDakara mukhya vRtise uskA khahana kara denA / isko upacAra chala kahate haiM / masalana kisI zakhsane kahA ki "maJcAH krozanti " arthAt maMje vola rahe haiN| yaha lAkSaNika prayoga hai / isa liye yahAMpara prayoga aisehI kiyA jAtA hai / magara lakSaNase artha yaha liyA jAtA hai ki maMce para baiThe hue purupa zabda kara rahe haiM / yahAMpara kathana karane vAle kA khaMDana karaneke liye yaha kaha denA ki maMje jaDa haiM, ve kaise vola sakate haiN| basa, aise lAkSaNika padoMke arthako samajhate huebhI apane kutarka dvArA asalI matabalako gumma karanA isko upacAra chala kahate haiN| priya pAThakagaNo ! ava Apako bakhUbI mAluma hogayA hogA ki aise aise tatvAbhAsoMko (jujhasarameM samajha leveki jhUThe tattvako tattvAbhAsa kahate haiM ) tattva samajhane vAle yadi kriyAkA svIkAra karale tobhI inakA kalyANa honA muzkila hai| kyoMki jaba taka satya jJAnakI prApti naho vahAMtaka kriyA vicArI kyA karasakatI hai ? priya jaino! Apako inakI ulTa pulTa bAtoMke zravaNa karanese jinezvara devake kathana kiye hue vacanoMpara khUbadRDha nizcaya hogayA hogaa| dekhiye, usa parama kRpAlune hameM sadAgamakI vidyA agara na dI hotI to hamamI
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 63 ) inake jhUThe matavyomeM gote khAte rahate magara samajhoki hamAre vahe __ bhArI puNyakA udayathA jo hama inake matavyoMse baca gaye haiM, aura vItarAga vacanAmRtakA pAna kara rahe haiM / khayAla kIjiye hamAre siratAja jinezvara devane mokSakA tarIkA kaisA u madA bayAna kiyA hai ve vayAna karate haiM ki-" samyag jJAna darzana cArinAgi mokSamArga " isakA matalaba yaha hai ki samyam jJAna ( saccA jJAna) samyag darzana (muzraddhA) yAne etakAda aura samyag cArina (neka aura durusta cAlacalana) yahI mokSakA mArga hai| arthAt sat jJAnakI gApti aura etakAda kArakhanA aura neka maci rasanI ina tInoM vAtoMke milanepara mokSa haoNsila hotA hai| dekhiye, kaisI niSpakSapAtatA jAhera phii hai / naphisI matakA nAma pAyA jAtA hai, aura nakisI liMgakA / tIna bAta jarUra honI cAhiye / ina tIna bAtoMkara yukta zakhsa cAhe kahI kyoM naho apazyameva taregA / magara vo jaina jarUra kaha lAyagA / kyoMki jananAma uskA hai jo rAgadveSa rahita vyaktima sevaka ho, so pUrvokta tIna cIjoMko jo pAregA gobhI rAgadveparahita vyaktikohI deva mAnane laga jaaygaa| priya mino / ina tIna cIjoM meM bhI samyak darzana yAni etamAdakA mumya dargA ragA hai| kyoMki gaira etamadake cAhe itanI kriyA kyoM na ra, ya cAhe utane bhApaNa kyoM na deveM, athavA cAhe utane pratAdika kaSTa sahakara a'yAtmI kyoM na kahalAyeM,
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (64) mokSagati kabhI nahIM pAsaktA / isI vAtakI khAmIse kaI hamAre jaina bhAi nayI rozanIke bhavasamudra meM rulAnevAlI sosAyaTIyoMmeM dAkhila hote cale jAte haiN| unako prathama socanA cAhiye ki hamAre parameM kisa vAtakI khAmI hai ? pyAroM vItarAga devake alUTa khajAneye khAmI to kisIbhI vAtakI nahIM hai. hA~ ! dezaka unake e sakAdakI khAmI to jarUra mAnI jAyagI; jo ki apane sadzAloMke bagairahI manana kiye jhaTa dUsare paMdhameM hojAte haiN| magara unako cAhiye ki prathama etakAda rkheN| kyoMki bagaira etakAdake dhArmika ilma nahIM paasktaahai| dhArmika ilmakI bAta to dUra rahI magara saMsArika ilmabhI nahIM pAsaktAhai / masalana dekhiye eka laDakeko madarasemeM baiThAyA hai, mAsTara usko sikhA rahAhai ki dekha,laDake ! ka aisA hotAhai isake bAda dUsarA akSara kha aisA hotaahai| yahAMpara agara vo laDakA etakAdako choDa kara mAsTarase jhaghaDA karane laga jAve ki mAsTara sAhiba ! jisko Apa kha mAnate haiM usko meM ka mAna lUM aura peztarake kakoMmeM pIchekA kha mAnalaM to kyA harakatahai ? matalaba usne kahAki kha-kI AkRtivAlA-ka-banAyA jAye aura kakI AkRti jaisA-kha-banAyA jAye to kyA harja marjakI bAtahai ? dekhiye, yahAMpara ka-kha-ke mAmale meM hi etakAta rahita hokara
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (65) mAsTarase jhagaDA karane laga jAyagA to sapUrNa phitArakA jJAna honA to dararahA magara -kha-ga-ityAdi battIsa akSarakA jJAnabhI sArI umarake liye du'zasya rahegA / isaliye vagaira etakAdake sasArIka ilmabhI nahIM prApta hotA hai to dhAmipha ilma kaise hA~sila hosaktA hai / neka raDake jaise mAsTarake vacanAne Ata vacanavata mAnate haiN| bAda jana pAMca sAta stiAvoMkA jJAna hojAtAhai to yaha kAvila vayasake hojAte haiN| phira ve cAhe jitane javAba savAla kareM mAsTara samajhA saktAhai, aura ve samajha sakte hai / isI taraha hamAre jaina bhAiyoMko zuraAtase hi hunata bAjI karanI na cAhiye / kintu pAca paJcIza matroM ko avaNakara acchI taraha jaina sUnoMkA jJAna milAnA cAhiye vAda kisI bAtakA sadeha ho to pUche / agara eka guru usa vAtakA acchI tarahase samAdhAna na kara sake to dUsare guruse dariyA__ pata kareM, samAdhAna na huA to gItArthase dariyAphta karoM isa tara hase koI gItArtha agara samAdhAna na kara sake to dUsare matake zAstra dese apane par3e hue yA sune hue zAstrameM jitanA tacamAna bharA hai agara unanAdi tatvajJAna unake utane mUlazAsamise nikala Ave aura usa matake paThita loga tamAma sadehoMko nivRtta kara sake to phira pezaka apane matako choDa deveM / magara phirabhI apane gItArtha guruoMke sAtha unako vayasa pharavAya lenA caahiye| agara itanI koziza kareM to phira dharma bhraSTahI kyoM hona! bhAga
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (66) kala to vagaira vicArehI vicAre apane ciMtAmaNi ratnako choDa kara jhaTa baDe khuza hokara kAcako grahaNa kara lete haiM / jarA pAMca sAta aMgrejI kitAveM par3I aura lekcarara ho gayeki aTa AryasamAjI va brahmasamAjI vana baiThanehaiM kyA kareM ? una vicAroMkAbhI koi doSa nahIM hai / kusaMgake vazase jaba unakI saMsArameM rulanekIhi bhavitavyatA hui to phira kauna haTA saktA hai 1 hA~ ? agara pUchanepara jaina muni unako uttara na deva aura alpajJAna honekI vajahase uskA nAstika vagairA zabdoMse tiraskAra kareM magara yaha sApha bAta na batalAyeM ki hamAre meM amuka amuka purupa gItArtha haiM to munijanoMkA doSa khlaaygaa| agara vatalAnepara usko dhAraNa na kareM aura apanIhI kutakeM calAye jAve, munijanoMke vacanakA acchI tarahase manana na kare vo uske bhAgyakAhi dopa samajhA jAyagA, naki dUsarekA / priya sajjano! yaha nahIM samajhanAki maiM apane majasanako choDa baitthaahuuN| kintu yahAMpara etakAdake maukepara mutAvika jamAnA hAlake itanA likhanAhI vehettara thA isaliye likhAgayA / ava kahanekA tAtparya yahahaiki Apane naiyAyikakAbhI sArAMza acchI tarahase dekha liyAhai / isI tarahase vaizeSikakAbhI samajha lenaa| ina donoM matameM prAyaH samAnatA honeke sababase naiyAyikake khaMDanasehI vaizeSikakA samajha lenA / kyoMki inasolaha padArthoMmeM vaizeSikakAbhI anumatahai inake cha padArthAkAbhI khaMDana vicArate magara
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (67) nivadha baDha na jAve ataH ismeMhi samAveza samajha leve / palla pitena vidvadvaryeSu janeSu / miya sanamitro! aba idhara sAkhya matakI tarapha nigAha karate haiM, to inakI tattva sarayA kucha anokhAhI jJAna derahI hai / pyAroM ! inake mantavyoMko dekhakara mujhe atIva Azcarya paidA hotA hai, aura vicAra AtA hai ki nAmAluma kyA bAta hai / kyA usa parama kRpAlu vIrabhagavat ke vacana inake kAnAtaka gati nahIM kara sakate' yA unake vacanokA IpAlu hokara ina pAmaroMne manana nahIM kiyA ? athavA inakI bhavitavyatAne inako isa phadese nikarane nahIM diyA jo sAkSAt viruddha vAtokA bayAna karate huebhI jarA zarma nahIM khAte haiM / sAraya-kyoM ? muphatameM magajamArI karanI zurukI hai kucha jAnatebhI ho ki yudi rolA pAnA zuru kiyA hai ? agara kuccha ilma hai to btlaaiye| hamArA kaunasA mantavya ThIka nahI hai ? jaina-dekhiye, Apa AtmAko bhoktA samayaneparabhI kartA nahIM mAnate ho yaha kitanI baDImArI bhUla hai / sAgya-kahiye sAhina isameM kyA bhUla hai' so jarA dalIlase smjhaaiye|
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (68) jaina-dekhiye dalIla yaha hai / tathAhiHkarttAtmA, svakarmaphala bhoktRtvAt / * yaH svakarmaphala bhoktAsakarttApidRSTaH / 'ythaakRssiivlH| bhAvArtha-apane kiye hue karmaphalakA bhoganevAlA honese AtmA kartAbhI jarUra hai / kyoMki jojo apane karmoMkA phala bhogate haiM vo karttAbhI jarUra hote haiM / masalana kisAna loga anAjako khAte haiM to usko utpannabhI karate haiM / __sAMkhya-ahA hA ! ! khUba kahA dekhiye, ApakI kisAnavAlI misAla vilakulahi hamAre matako, sahI kararahI hai| yataH Apane kahAki kisAna anAjako khAtA hai to paidAbhI karatA hai so ThIkA kisAnake liye to kartRttva aura bhoktRttva ye donoM vAteM pAi gai magara bAkIke loka vagairahI khetI kiye kisAnake paidA kiye hue annako khAte haiM / vatalAiye, donoM vAteM kaise pAi jAyagI ? basa isItaraha kisAnakI jagaha prakRti kI hai aura puruSa (AtmA) bhoktA hai / batalAiye, ismeM __ kaunasI vaDI bhArI bhUla kiI ? jaina-vAha jI vAha ! ! Apa baDe akalamaMda mAluma hote ho ? jo aisA vayAna karate ho yAda rahe ? yaha vAta kabhI nahIM
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bana saktI / kyoMki vAkIke logomabhI kartRtva mAnoge tabahI bhoktRtva liyA jAyagA / yataH vAkIke logoMnebhI udyamadvArA dhana milAyA yA tanahI anAja khA sake, unake pAsa paise nahote to anAja kaise khAte ' isaliye inameM dhanotpanna kartRtva pAto bhoktatva pAyA gyaa| patalAiye, AtmAmeM Apa phisanAtaphA kartRtva mAnate ho? jaba kisI eka vAtakAbhI isko kA mAnoge tara kisAna pAlI misAlase Apa apanA iSTa sAdha sakte hai / anyathA nahIM aura epha yahabhI bAta haiki agara Apa AsmAko ko nahIM mAnoge to ApakA AtmA kucha cInahI nahIM rhegaa| sAkhya-vatalAiye, kisa tarahase ? lIjiye, yahAM kyA dera hai| bhAt karipata puruSo vastu na bhavati, akattRtvAt, khapuSpavat / matalara-nApakA kalpA huA puruSa kuccha cIja nahIM hai| jakartA honese jaise AkAzakA phUla dara asalahI koI cImanahIM hai| tovo ka bhI nahIM mAnA jaataa| ho jo duniyAmeM hai kuchana / goto pucha jarurahi karegA avahama Apase yaha bAta pUchate haiM ki ___ApakA mAnA huA AtmA bhujI kriyA (bhauga) karatA hai ? yA
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (70) nahIM ? agara kahoge karatA hai to aura kriyAoMne ApakA kyA vigADA / hai agara kahoge bhujI kriyAkobhI nahIM kartA hai to phira bhoktA kisa makArase mAnate ho ? __sAMkhya-hama AtmAko sAdhAraNa torapara bhoktA mAnate haiM naki sAkSAt / masalana sphaTika ratnake pAsa lAla-pIlAnIlA vagairA jaise raMgakA phUla rakhA jAve vaisAhi raMga usa sphaTika ralapara prativimvitaho jAtA hai| matalaba usavakta usa sphaTika ratnakA mUlaraMga nahIM pahicAnA jAtA hai, magara asala sphaTika ratnakA jo raMga hogA sohi liyA jAyagA naki upA. vi janya / isI tarahase vastutaH AtmA bhoktA nahIM hai; magara citke sAnidhyase jana padArtha buddhimeM prativimbita hote haiM, taba vehi padArtha jAkara AtmAmeM prativimbita hote haiM, usa vakta AsmA bhrAMtise yaha samajhane laga jAtA hai ki "ahaM bhoktA" yAni maiM sukha duHkhokA bhogane vAlA hU~ / vasa, isa rItyAnusAra hama AtmAko bhoktA samajhate haiM naki vastutaH / jaina-jaba Apa AtmAko vastutaH bhoktAhi nahIM mAnate ho to use bhoktA kahanA ApakA vRthA haThavAda hai / vAda Apane sAdhAraNa torapara ise bhoktAsiddha karaneke liye sphaTika ratnakI misAla dI magara yahabhI ApakA iSTa sAdha nahIM saktI hai| kyoMki sphaTikameMbhI eka kismakA pariNAma rahatA hai to phUlakA pati
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (71) vimba ho sakatA hai varanA kabhI nahotA / dekhiye, agha paththarake pAsa marajI cAhe vaisA phala kyA rakhA jAne usmeM pratimyi haragija na paDegA, isase sAvita hotA hai ki sphaTikameMbhI isa kismake pariNAmakI hasti hone parahi phUla prativimbita huA paranA kaise hotA' basa, isI taraha AtmAkobhI pariNAmase bhoktA mAnanA paDegA, jo bhoktA hai vo kartAbhI jarUra rhogaa| sAraya-kisI kadara bhoktA ho sakatA hai, magara kartA nahIM bana sktaa| jaina-yAda rakhanA san mitra / jo kartA nahIM hogA vo bhoktAbhI kabhI na ho skegaa| dekhiye, dalIla yaha hai sasArI AtmA muktAtmAkI naraha kartA nahIM honese bhoktAbhI nahIM ho saktA hai| tathAhi masAryAtmA, bhoktAna bhAti, akatRtvAt / muktAtmavat / matavya-usI imAratameM halaho cukA hai| agara aphartA kohi bhoktA mAnoge to tumhAre matameM kRtanAgA tAbhyAgama rupadopamA prasaga aagaa| (matanya kiye hae kamAkA nAza aura nahIM kiye huekA Agamana hogA)
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 72 ) sAMkhya-kisa tarahase hogA jarA dikhalAiye to sahI / jaina-dekhiye, prakRti karmako karatI hai magara prakRtike sAtha karmaphalakA saMyoga nahIM hotA hai aura AtmA karmakA kartA nahIM hai, magara karma phalake sAtha abhI saMbandha rakhatI hai| prakRtike liye kiye huekA nAza yaha vikalpa khaDA huA aura AtmAke liye vagaira kiyekA Agamana khaDA huA / dekhiye, Apane eka kartRttvake choDanese kitanI takalIpheM uThAi haiN| kyoMki yahaeka anAdi niyama hai ki jo jaisA karatA hai uskA phalabhI vohI pAtA hai / magara Apake matameM akartRttva rUpa upAdhine isa niyamakA sAdara svIkAra nahIM kiyA jisase aneka vidvAnoMne ApakI hAMsI uDAI aura aneka uddaaNyge| isaliye aba Apako lAjIma hai ki bhoktRttvavat kartRttvakAbhI svIkAra kareM; aura maheravAnI karamarA vatalAveMki Apake aura mantavya kaunase haiM / tAke unaparabhI lekhanI uThAi jAve / sAMkhya-hamAre yahAM paccIsa tattva mAne haiM so nIce dikhAye jAte haiN| Apa dhyAna lagAkara paDhe ! prathama tatva prakRti hai| __ aba yahA~para Apako samajhanA cAhiyeki prakRti kisko kahate . haiM / dekhiye, prathama hamAre yahAM tIna guNa mAne jAte haiM satvaguNa, rajoguNa aura tamoguNa, inameMse satva guNa sukha lakSaNa hai| __ aura rajoguNa duHkha lakSaNa hai| tathA tamoguNa moha lakSaNa hai /
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (73 ) inake tInahI alAhidA alAhidA liMga (cinha) h| ___ tApa rajoguNakA cihna hai, aura dainyatA tamoguNakA liMga (cihna) hai / inadvArA hama jAna sakte haiN| ki isavakta hamAre adara phalAnA guNa maujUda hai / ina tIna guNa karake jagat vyApta hai / magara urgha loga aksara devoMmeM satvaguNakI adhikatA hai aura adho logameM rahane vAle tiryaJca tathA narkameM tamo guNakI adhikatA hai| manuSyoMmeM rajoguNakI adhikatA hai / dekhiye, sohi vAta sAraya sUnakI kArikA-54 meM payAna hai| Urdhva satvavizAlastamo vizAlazca mUlata sarga // madhyerajovizAlo brahmAdistamba paryanta // 1 // matalapa upara kaha cuke hai / jaba ina tIna guNAMkI samAvasthA ho jAtI hai prakRti nAmA tattra kahalAtA hai / isake bAda teIsa pArtha paidA hotehaiM inakA krama tathA nAma nIcevamUjana samajheM / prakRtemahAstato'haMkArastasmAdNazca poDazaka / / tasmAdapipoDazakAt paJcabhya paJcabhUtAni // 1 // yaha sAkhya mUnako tetIsamI phArikA hai| artha-prathama prakRtikA svarUpa likhA gayA hai usa prakRtise jaDasuddhi paidA hotI hai / jiskA dUsarA nAma mahAnbhI hai| yu
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 74 ) ddhise "sacAhaM subhagaH" " ahaM darzanIyaH" ityAdya abhimAnarUpaH arthAt meM baDe saubhAgya karmavAlA huuN| maiM atyanta rupavAlA (darzanIka ) hUM aisA abhimAna hotA hai usko ahaMkAra kahate haiM, so paidA hotA hai / vAda ahaMkArase nIcekI solaha cIjeM paidA hotI hai // ___cakSu-zrotra (kAna) ghANa (nAsikA) rasana (javAna ) tvak (sparza) ye pAMca buddhendriya paidA hotI hai / unase jJAna paidA hotA hai isaliye inako jJAnendriya va buddhendriya kahate haiM / aura vAk-pANi (hAtha) pAda (pA~va) apAyuH (gudA) aura-upastha (liMga va yoni ) ye pAMca karmeMdriya hai / kyoMki inase kathana-grahaNa-viharaNa Adi karma hote haiM, isaliye inako karmeMdriya kahate haiN| pAMca buddhi-iMdriye aura pAMca karmeMdriya ye milakara daza huye gyArahavA mana aura zabda-rUpa-rasa-gaMdha aura sparza ye pAMca tanmAtrA sarva milakara ye solaha cIjeM ahaMkArase paidA hotI haiM / ina solahameMse pAMca tanmAtrAse pAMca bhUta paidA hote haiN| jaise zabda tanmAtrAse AkAza-rUpa tanmAtrAse agniH-rasa tanmAtrAse jala-gaMdhatamAtrAse pRthvI-aura spaze tanmAtrAse vAyuH isa rItyAnusAra pAMca. tanmAtrAoMse pAMca bhUta paidA hote haiN| ___ prathamake solaha padArthake sAtha ina pAMcokA melApa karanese ikkIza hue inake sAtha pUrvake prakRti buddhi aura ahaMkAra
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (75) ina tIna padArthaka milAnese coisa tattva dhanate haiM, aura paccIsamA purupa ( AtmA ) ye paccIsa tatva hamAre sAraya matameM mAne hue haiN| jinameM se AtmAko hama nIce mUjana svarUpa vAlA mAnate hai| amUrtazcetano bhogI nitya sarvagato'kriya // aphartA nirguNa sUkSma AtmA kApila darzane // 1 // matalA-hamAre yahA kApila darzanameM AtmAko amUrta, cetana, bhogI, nitya-sarva vyApaka-akartA-nirguNa aura sUkSma mAnA hai / dekhiye, kaise tava sunAye / ___jaina-cAhanI ! vAha ! khUpa tatra sunAye / kyA ye tatva hai ? yA jataca ? Apa jarA hamAre nara tattva paDhate to jAMkheM sulajAtI aura mAluma hojAtA ki ThIka tatva yehI hai| miya sArayamatAvalambI bhAiyo ! prathama Apako socanA cAhiyethA ki jaDa uddhi padArtha jJAna kaise kara sakegI ! pratyakSata yA ghuddhi eka kismakI caitanya svarUpa hai, usko jaDa kahanA kitanI bhUla hai ? agara yojaDa hai to Apa usameM padApoMke AkramaNase padArtha paricchedaka karmI ( padArthoMkojAnanevAlI ) usko kaise kahate hai| sAraya-hama cin (cetanA) ke sAnidhyase buddhiko padArpa
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (76) jAnanevAlI mAnate haiM isaliye ismeM koI dUpaNa nahIM hai| / jaina-citke sAnidhyasebhI jaDa buddhi padArtha jJAnako nahIM krsktii| yataH agara hama ghaDeko hAthame leleve to kyA vo ghaTa caitanya ho jAyagA ? haragija nahIM ! haragija nahIM ! ! aisA kabhI nahIM hosakatA hai ki caitanyake yogase acaitanya caitanya ho jAve / kyoMki ina donoMke paraspara aparAvRtti svabhAvako brahmAbhI anyathA nahIM karasakatA, isaliye Atmika dharma buddhi ko jaDa mAnanA yaha ApakI kalpanA bilakula thAhai / vAda aiMkArako buddhise paidA huA mAnanAmI ThIka nahIM hai| kyoMki maiM subhaga hUM athavA maiM darzanIka hUM isa kismake abhImAnako ApakI naDabuddhi paidA nahIM karasakatI hai| yataH aisA vicArabhI karmAhata caitanyasehI hosakatA hai naki jaDase / agara jaDase ho vA to ghaTAdika jaDa padArthomeMbhI yaha irAdA pAyA jAtA; isa se siddha huAki yahabhI vicAra caitanyasehI hotA hai| vAda aiMkArase solaha cIjoMkI utpatti mAnateho sobhI anucita vAta hai / kyoMki agara ahaMkAra ( abhimAna ) se pUrvokta pAMca buddhendriya Adi SoDaza karaNa paidA hotA haiM, to phira lUle__ aMdhe-bahira (baherA) kuNi (TuMTe ) Adi rogiyoMko ronA kisa liye cAhiye ? phaurana apane manameM abhimAna le AnA __ cAhiye ki hama aise jabaradasta hai, hama aise saubhAgyavAn haiM, hama aise rupavAn haiN| basa, usa abhimAna dvArA jhaTa unako jJAneMdriyeM
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (77) va kamedriye milajAyagI aura unakI majakurA khAmIye pUrI ho jaaygii| dekhiye, yaha eka AzcaryakArI auSadha milAhai na kisI DApaTarake pAsa jAnA paDegA aura na kisI hakImake paas| ____ sAraya-yaha Apa kyA kaharahe hai ? aisA kabhI nahIM hosaktA / kyA yaha philaoNsaphI Apane apane gharase to nahIM nikAlI hai ? jaina-nahIMnI ! nahIM ! ! hamane apane gharase nahIM nikAlI hai kintu isa narAlI davAko Apake gharameM nigAha pharaneparahi nihAlI (dekhI) hai| bhAisAya ! !! jarA gussA nahIM karanA / Apa vaDhe pakSapAtama paDeho varanA 'aisA kabhI nahIM ho sakatA' aisA kabhI na kahate / kyoMki jA Apa mAna cukeho ki a. bhimAnase solaha cIje paidA hotI haiM to phira abhimAna karanese majakurA cIjeM kyo na milegI? kyoMki macakurA cIjoMkA solaha cIjoM meM nAma hai / ata' Apake mAnane mutAvika to gharAghara milanI cAhiye / dekhiye, ghaTakI paidAyaza miTTIse hai to eka ghaTake phUTa jAnepara dUsarA ghaTa paidA karanA hoto mRttikA dvArA ho sakatA hai| vasa, isI taraha jaba ahakArase idriya AdiphI paidAyaza mAnate ho to nisavakta jisa kisI idriyakI nyUnatA ko hama dekheMge abhimAna dvArA phaurana banAyaleMge / banAveMge kyA
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 78 ) khAka ? kuccha isa bAtameM satyatAbhI hotI jo banAte / khvAba ke padArthoMsebhI koI saMtopita huA hai jo hoveN| aphasosa hai aise tttvoN-pr| yA inake vAnI muvAnIpara joaisI aisI bAtoMke peza karate hue jarAbhI lajjita nahIM huA / iMdriyako to aba vAjupara rakhadeveM magara baDebaDe pahADa-zahera-nagara-dIpa-samudraveTa vagairA saba cIjeM abhimAnasehI paidA huI hai aisA sAMkhya mAnate haiN| kyoMki pRthvI-pANI-Aga-havA-aura AkAza ina pAMcake honese duniyA hai agara yeha pAMca na hove to duniyAhI nahIM hosaktI / dekhiye, ava yaha pAMcahi bhUta ahaMkArase paidA honevAlI pAMca tanmAtrAse paidA hue haiN| isaliye merA yaha kathanaki macakurA tamAma cIjeM ahaMkArase paidA hui hai asatya nahIM hai kintu satya hai / dekhiye sAMkhyoMkA yaha mAnanA kitanA bhalabharA hai ? magara svAmI dayAnaMdajI aisI moTI buddhivAle AdamIthe ki jaina matameM to baDI vaDI vArIkI chAMTane laga gayethe / lekina Apane satyArtha prakAzameM sAMkhya matakI aisI vAtoMkobhI svIkRta rakhI hai aura apane ziSyoMko jJAna karAne ke liye inabAtoMkA ullekha kara gaye haiN| zAyada svAmIjIkA yaha khayAla hogAki samAjI agara samudrameM DUvatA hogA usa vakta apane dilameM abhimAna lAkara peTa banA legA ki jhaTa baca jAyamA / priya sajjano! isa vakta merI le. khanI dveSase cala rahI hai aisA nahIM samajhanA / kintu dayA bhAva
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (79) se yaha kaha rahI hai ki aphasosa hai sAmIjIkI lyAkatapara ki nisne parama pavitra vItarAga devake kayana kiye hue mArgako to due karma sAgarameM Dubone vAlA likhA hai| magara na mAlUma aisI aisI vAdyAta vAtoMke pAte hue uskI akala kahA~ phirane gaithI ? zAyada niyogameM niyojita hui hogI jo ina bAtoMkI tarapha bilakula lakSa nahIM diyA hai| ___ pyAroM ! isapAtake karanese meM prakaraNa yahAra hogayA hU aisAbhI Apa na samajheM / kintu Apako yaha samajhA rahA hai ki dayAnadIya logabhI ina bAtoMko mAnate hai / vAda pAca karmeMdriya mAnanekIbhI koI jarUrata nahIM hai / kyoMki ina pAMcoMke sivAya yAkIke agoMmeM yadi kriyA nahotI to aisebhI mAna lete magara vAkIke agabhI kriyA karate hai / jaise vigrahI mahipa (bhaisA) kisI puruSa va apanI jAtIke sAtha laDanekA kAma letA hai to zUga zirasehI letA hai / isaliye kamaMdriyavAlI kalpanAbhI vRyA hai| bAda zandase AkAzakI utpatti mAnate hai yahabhI siddha nahIM hosattA / yata prathama to prAya haraeka matakA AkAzako nitya mAnate haiM / java paidAyaza mAnI jAyagI to tamAmakA nisyAkA siddhAnta uDa jAyagA, aura yaktibhI isavAtako siddha nahIM hone detii| kyoMki inake mama sabase peztara prakRti hotI hai, usase puddhi hotI hai, buddhise aura nahaphArase solaha cIjeM paidA hotI hai, ye saba milakara unnIsa padArtha hote haiM, aura vIsamA
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (80) purupa ina yIsa padAthAke bAdameM jAkara AkAza paidA hotA hai| batalAiye, vinA AkAzake ye vIsa padArtha kahAM Thaharethe ? kayoMki AkAza nAmahI avakAza dene vAlekA hai| aba socanA cAhiyeki jaba avakAza (polAda) denevAlIhI koI cIja nahIM thI to phira prathamakI prakRti Adi vIsa cIjeM kismeM ra. hIthI ? basa, isase siddha huAki AsmAnakI paidAyaza mAnanevAle sAMkhya mataseM polA pola hai| bAda rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza inase agni Adi cAra tatvoMkI paidAyaza mAnate haiM, yahabhI vAta ThIka nahIM hai| kyoMki rUpAdika guNa haiM vaha guNIko kabhI nahIM paidA kara sakte haiM ! kyA ? aisAbhI ho saktA hai ki putra pitAko paidA kara sake / haragija nahIM / yAda rahe guNImeM guNoMkI parAvRtti to vezaka ho sakegI magara Adheya guNa apane AdhAra guNIko kabhI nahIM paidA kara saktA / priya sAMkhyo ! dekhiye, Apake mAne hue coIsa padAthIkA to khaMDana kara diyA gayA / abarahA AtmA so iskI vyavasthAbhI ThIka nahIM hai / kyoMki Apa AtmAko pUrva-avasthAmeM nirmala mAnate haiM aura vAdameM uske sAtha prakRtikA saMyoga mAnate ho; aura java AtmAmeM viveka paidA hotA hai to uskA mokSa mAnate ho magara dekhiye, yaha bAta ThIka nahIM hai| yataH batalAiye, jisa nirmala AtmAke sAtha prakRtikA laganA mAnate ho vo AtmA khuda prakRtiko cAhatA hai ? yA prakRti
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (81) apanI jabaradastIse laga jAtI hai ? prathama pakSako to Apa svIkArahI nahIM sakte kyoMki usamakta bagaira manake usa jAtmA meM icchA nahIM hotI agara dusare pakSako mAnoge to pUrvAvasthAmeM bhI usa nirmalAtmAro prakRtikA laga jAnA mAnanA paDegA phirato mokSAvasthAmeM Apa AtmArA bandhana honA nahIM mAnate ho, ApasA yaha siddhAnta kAyama nahIM rhegaa| dekhiye, kaisA ghyAghrataTinI nyAya samupasthita huA hai ? avato isa pandhanase nikala nAhI muzkIla hogyaa| agara jinedrake vacanAko svIkAra karate to aisA hAla kyoM ? hotaa| zAyada sArakhyogI isa jApatko desakarahI dayAnadajIne eka rAstA sulA rasa diyA hogaa| miya mitro / navataca jAnane vAlo ! Apa 1. sUrI samajha gaye hAgeki inake mAne hue pacIsake pacIsaTi tacAbhAsa hai / ityalaphimadhikena iti sAraya / / miya sajjano ! aba jaminike mantavyoMko dRSTI gocara karate hai to inaoNmI satra matoMke mantavyase adhika taragirI hui hAlata mAluma hotI hai / kyoMki ye loka hiMsAmeM dharma mAnate haiM / mAtalA jara dIgara loga " AIsA paramo dharma " isa parako yAda kara sasArI mAmale meM kicina hisAye sevana karane vAlebhI dhAmira mAmalemeM hisAze vAjupara rakhakara niravaya kAma karate hai| taba idhara vedokta vidhipara carane vAle jaiminIya loka yajJAnike bahAra
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 82 ) mAMsabhakSakA va jIva hiMsAkA tyAga karanA caahiye| aisA bayAna karate hue bhI dhArmika samajI hui apanI yajJa vidhimeM mAMsa bhakSaNa tathA jIva vadhako svIkRta rakhate haiN| aphasosa hai ! aise maMtavyoMpara / jaimini kyoM ? aphasosa karanA zuru kiyA hai ? agara hamArI yuktiko zravaNa karate to isa taraha kabhI na gabharAte / dekhiye, prathama Apako khayAla karanA cAhiye ki kaunasI hiMsA burI aura pAlana janaka hai. jarA khayAla dIjiye ! merI bAtapara ? ___ kasAi va zikArIyoMkI taraha dvibhAva yA vyanase kiDa hui hiMsA jurI aura pApa hetu hai paraMtu jI yasameM jIva hiMsA ki jAtI hai isameM koI pApa nahIM hai kyoM ki hamArA yaha mAna nA hai ki " veda vihitA hiMsA, adharma janikA nabhavati, dharma hetutvAt-yAni dharma hetu honese vedokta vidhise kii hui hiMsA adharmako paidA karanevAlI nahIM hotI hai. valke dharma hetu hai. kyoMki veda vihita hiMsAse devatA atithi tathA pitR__ gaMgoMko prIti paidA hotI hai merA yahakathana vyabhicAra grasta nahIM hai kintu avyabhicArI hai kyoMki kArIrI Adi yajJoMke karanese phaurana vRSTi AtI hai isase hama sApha kaha sakte haiM ki yAse saMtuSTa hue devokA yaha kAma hai basa isase devatAoMko gItikA honA khUba sAvita hotA hai. bAda madhuparkake khilAne
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (83) se (mAsamadhu bagerA samilita vastu ) atithike cittakI prasanatA to pratyakSasehi dekhI jAtI hai. aura pitRgaNakobhI vedokta kathana pUrvaka zrAddha, mAMsa diyA jAtA hai jisase ve bhI vaDhe prasanna hota haiM aura isa prasannatAke badalemeM ve hamAre satAnakI raddhi karate haiM yahayAtabhI sAkSAt dekhanemeM AtI hai| vaisehi devatAoMko satucha karane ke liye azvamedha-naramedha (ghoDA gau aura manupyakA mAranA) Adi karanekI vidhi-jagaha jagaha para mAre Agama zAstroM meM dekhI jAtI hai atithi ke liye jIvoMpho mAranekAbhI vidhAna " mahosa vA mahAjavA zrotriyAya prakalpayet " iyAdika ativAkyoMse jAnA hai. pitRgaNoMko santuSTa karaneke liyebhI nIce mUtra pATha hai. dvaumAsau matsyamAMsena, trIna mAsAna hAriNenatu / aurapreNANacatura , zAkunenaivapaJcatu // 1 // matalapa-matsyake mAMsase do mahinetaka hiraNake, mAsase tIna mahinetaka, meDhe mAMsase cAra mahinetaka, aura pakSIpoMke mAMsase pAMca mahinataka piThagaNako dRpti rahatI hai. jaina-vAijI ! vAha ! ! khUba ! dharmakA rahasya samana gaye ho ! kyA hiMsAbhI dharmahetu vana saktI hai / dekhire ! aba maiM sunAtA hU jarA tavajjaha rajakareM ! Apako yAda raheM ! hisAkabhI
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 84 ) dharmahetu nahIM hosaktI ! kyoMki isabAtameM pratyakSatayA vacanA virAdhe pAyA jAtA hai. yataH hiMsA hai to phira dharma kaise ? __ aura dharma hai to phira hiMsA kaise ? kyA aisAbhI kamI hosaktA hai aura vaMdhyAMbhI hai nahIM ! nahIM !! mAtA kyA aura baMdhyA kyo-yaha vAta kavI nahIM vanasaktI ! Apake mAnaneke mutAbika hiMsA kAraNa hai aura dharma uskA kArya hai yahabAtabhI pAla bhApitavat saMgati nahIM khAtI hai kyoMki jo niske sAtha andhayavyatireka paNe anukaraNa kartA hai vo uskA kArya ho sakA hai jaise mRt piMDAdikakA ghaTAdika kArya hotA hai ese dharmazA ahiMsA kAraNa nahIM hosaktI ghaTake liye to yaha nizcaya ho cukA hai ki mRttikAke sivAya aura kisI padArthase ghaTa nahIM bana sakatA. hiMsAke liye yaha niyama nahIM hai yahIM dharmakA kAraNa bana sake ! kyoMki esA kahanese ApakehI zAstrameM mAne hue tapajapa saMyama niyamAdikoMko dharmaprati akAraNatAkA prasaM. ga AvegA! isaliye hiMsAko choDakara tapajapa saMyama niyamAdikoMkohi dharmakA kAraNa mAnanA ThIka hai, jaumini-dusareke mantavyoMko vagairahI samajhe kuda paDanA akala maMdImeM dAkhila nahIM hai hamakava kahate haiM ki sAmAnya hiMsAdharma hetu hai hamArA to yaha kahanA hai ki vedavihita vizihiMsA dharmajanikA hai nAki tamAma hiMsA !
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (85) jaina-jarA aba akalako jagaha dekara mere savAloMkI tara__pha khayAla kara ' jina jIvoMko Apa mArate hoM / kyA meM jIva marate nahIM hai ? ___isaliye dharma hetu mAnate hoM ? yA marate vakta una jIvoMko AdhyAna ( sakTripariNAma ) nahIM AtAhai ? athavA to va marakara acchI gatiko prApta hote haiM ' prathama pakSako to jApa svIkArahi nahIM sakte / kyoki pratyakSa hama unako marate hue dekhate ha. agara kahogeM unako Ata yAna nahIM hotA hai to yahabhI pAta phajula hai yataH unake matako to hama nahIM dekhasakte hai magara vacanase ArATI mArate hue dekhate hai. aura unakI A~khA A~sukI dhArA chUTatI hai vicAre tarala netrase cArA ora dekhate haiM ki koDa dharmAtmA purupa isa du khadAyinI __ avasthAse hameM mukta kareM / ityAdi mahiSTa pariNAmake cihna pratyakSa tayA dekhe jAte haiM isaliye dumarA vikalpabhI Apake liye anupAdeya hai jaimini-jaise lohekA golA bhArA honekI vajahase pA Nima DuratA hai magara phirabhI agara uske atIva pArIka parne banAye jAye to tarate hai. mArane ke svabhAvavArI vipabhI davAnAne prayogase athavA matrasaskAra karanese guNa hetu hotA hai jalAneke svabhAvavAlI AgabhI satyAdike prabhArase hameM
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mukta kareM ! ityAdi saMkliSTa pariNAmake cihna pratyakSa tayA dekhe jAte haiM isaliye dusarA vikalpabhI Apake liye anupAdeya hai. jaimini-jaise lohekA golA bhArA honekI vajahase pANima ivatA hai, magara phirabhI agara unake atIva vArIka patraM banAye jAyeM to ve tarate haiM. mAraneke svabhAvavAlA vipabhI davAoMke prayogase athavA maMtrasaMskAra karanese guNahetu hotA hai. jalAneke svabhAvavAlI AgabhI satyAdike nabhAdase pratihata zakti hokara jalA nahIM saktItaraha veda paMtradvArA kii hui hiMsA pAyahetu nahIM hai pratyuta (valke) dharmahenu hai ataHisase na karata karanA ThIka nahIM ! kyoMki irake karanevAle yAnikoMkI pUjA hotI lokameM pratyakSa tayA dekhI jAnI hai. agara yahakAma na pharata lAyaka hotA ? to pUjA kaise hotI ? / jaina-Apake tamAma dRSTAnta viSama haiM isaliye isavAtake sAdhaka nahIM bana sakte ! dekhiye ! lohakA golA vipa aura agni bhAvAntara (pariNAmAntarava padArthAntara ) hokara apanI majjanAdi (DubanA vagerA) kriyAko choDate haiM aura salila taraNAdi (pAnImeM tairanA vagerA) kriyAyeM karate haiM magara Apake vaidika maMtroMke saMskArase mAre hue jIvome kisI tarahakA bhAvAntara nahIM dekhA jAtA! jaimini-kyoM ! nahIM ? varAvara pariNAmAntara mAnate haiM !
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (87) yata ve mara kara devagatiko jAte haiM batalAiye / yaha pariNAmAntara nahIM to kyA huA? jaina-yahami eka ApakA khAmagvayAla hai kyoMki vAtako miDa karanegA koI pramANa nahIM hai dekhiye / prathama pratyakSa pramANase to yaha sAvitahI nahIM hosaktA kyoki matyakSa nAma netradvArA sAkSAt degvanekA hai so nahi tuma degva sakte hoM aura nAhi disA saktA hA dusarA anumAnabhI nahIM ho saktA ! kyoMki liGga ligake samanyase anumAna hotA hai so aisA koI liGga (hetu) nahA hai jise dvArA Apa isarAtako siddha karanA cAho to ThIka nahIM hai kyoki AgamabhI yughaDemeMhi paDA hai (prastuta prakaraNa Agamake pramANya nahIM hone detA) arthApatti aura upamAnameMhi samAveza hai ata yahabhI gaye / isaliye ApakA kahanA lAta hai ki marakara svarga meM jAne hai| agara yanAta macI hotI to papane punAdiko kohi pUrNa vargama pahucAte / to anya lokabhI samajha jAte ki ThIka yeha roga ima yAnako ni saha tayA svIkArate hai bAda mApane kahAthAki vedavihita hiMsAse 7 pharata karanI ThIka nahIM hai ApakA yaha kathAbhI cyA hai yata. himAse hamezaha na pharata tI cAhiye ! dekhiye / jApa beTAntiAhi isAtase na pharata karate hue kaha rahe hai
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (88) andhe tamasi majjAma pazubhirye yajAmahe hiMsAnAmabhavedI nabhUtonabhaviSyati 1 sugamaH iske vAda Apane kahAthAki agara vaidikI hiMsA napharata karane lAyaka hotI to usa hiMsAke karane vAle yAhokoMkI lokameM pUjA kaise hotI ? priyamitra ! yahAM parabhI Apa zunya citta mAlUma hote ho ! yataH unalokI pUjA bhUkha loka karate haiM na ki vidvAna isaliye mUkhA~kI pUjAse koI uttamatA nahIM pAi jAtI cuke / veha logato kuttekI bhIsevA kattai hai isase kyA kuttekA darjA vaha jAyagA ? haragija nahIM ! vAda jajA Apane kahAthAki devatA atithi aura pitR Adiko prIti saMpAdikA honese vedavihita hiMsA adharma hetu nahIM hosaktI ! yahabhI eka pralApa mAtra hai kyoMki prathama devatAoMkA vaikrIya zarIra hai isaliye yeha kavalAhArI nahIM hote kintulo sAhArI hote haiM ataH inakA yaha AhAra nahIM hotA hai to batalAiye ! Apake kisa granthameM likhA hai ki " mAMsabhakSIhi devAsyAt " tAke uskAbhI khaMDana kiyA jAveM vasa jaba devatA__ oMkA yaha AhArahi nahIM to ve santuSTa hokara dRSTi karate haiM yaha kaise sAvita huA ? agara kathaMcit ghuNAkSara nyAyase ha. STi hovi gai no isase hama avyabhicAra nahIM kaha sakte haiM. abarahA atithigaNa, so isko saMtuSTa karanekebhI ghRtadugdha miSTA
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (80) nAdi bahudhApakAra hai. isake bAda Apane kahAthAki pitRoMko zrAddhama mAre hue jIvake mAsa bhakSaNase prasannatA hotI hai yehavAtabhI pratyakSa hai kyoMki santuSTa hue evaM apane santAnakI ddhi karate hai miya jaiminIyo / yahabhI ApakA galata khayAla hai kyoMki agara yaha satya bAta hotI to kaI vicAre zrAddha karAte apanI umara isakAmame gktama karadete hai magara binA satAnake muha desehi marajAte hai aura vagera zrAddha kriyehi sUara akaDa vagaireke yahota race dekhanege jAte hai isase ApakA yaha kathanabhI sarvathA sthA hai miya mitro ! hamezaha yAda rakhanAki hiMsA kabhIbhI dharma hetu nahIM hosaktI! valke pApa hatu hai isaghAtako khayAlameM utArasara yApradhAna jainamArgakA Azrayalo / aura isa jahAlatakA nAzaro! kyA ? apiyA adhakArame par3e Thokara sAte ho ? isaduniyA ke tamAma matoMmeM dayAkA aisA svarUpa nahI hai jaisAki jaina matama pAyA jAtA hai masalana ekendriyA dika ra samyArAdika athavA mUkSma bAdarAdipha jIvoMkA svarUpa jaisA jamatameM bayAna hai A jagata kisI matameM nadekhA! priya mitro ! isasehi ApavicAra sakte hoki isamatame dayAko pradhAnapara diyA gayA hai anyathA isakadara bhinna bhinna jIvake prakAra phayana karane kI kyA jarUratadhI 1 vasa yahI jarUratathI
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 90 ) ki inake bhedAnubhedako jAnakara dayAbhAvase inakI rakSA kareM! yataH tamAma jIvoMke bhedAnubhedake vagaira samajhe dayA kabhI nahIM pala saktI hai. isIliye eka dayAvAn puruSane kahAbhI hai ki dayA dayA mukhase kaheM ! dayAnahATa vikAya jAti na jANI jIvakI kaho ! dayA kima thAya ? priya mitro ! isase Apa bakhUbI samajha gaye hogeM ki dayA pradhAna agara isa duniyA meM koI mAhai to jaina matahI ityalaM vistareNavijJeSu iti jaiminI yamataM noTa-jaiminise vaidika matakA eka AcArya rAmameM yaha yajJAdika karma kANDako pradhAna samajhatAthA yaebadoSAHkilanityavAde vinAzavAde'pi samastAna parasparadhvaM siSu kaNTakeSu jayatyaduSyaMjinazAsanaM te // 1 // priya pAThaka gaNo ! saba darzanoMkA kiMcit rahasya Apake sanmukha raju karadiyA gayA hai. inake sAtha aba isa jaina matake rahasyakA mukAbalA kara dekhiyeki kisataraha pakSapAta rahita hamAre jinezvara devane apane kevalya ratnadvArA tatvaprakAzaki
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 91 ) yAhai ? dekhanesahi Apako isamatakI phajIlatakA ilma hojaaygaa| isaliye maiM apane muhase jyAdA tArIpha karanA ThIka nahIM samajhatA hu. prathama Apako jaina matake tattva sunane caahiye| kyoMki jisamatake tatva yuktise amaAya aura ganana karane lAyaka hote haiM usamatako pAroTimeM dAsila karanA cAhiye / Tenviye mathama jainamatama sopata* dohitattva mAne jAte he eka jIva aura dusarA ajIva. vistArase vicAra karanese natatva hote hai iTkA sarUpa nIce gRjana samajha. jovA'jIvI tathApuNyaM pApamAzrava saMvarau / vanyovinirjarAmozI navatattAnitanmate // 1 // bhAvArtha: jIva-ajIva-puNya-pApa-Asvava-savara bandhanirjarA-aura mokSa yeha nA tattva jaina matama mAne jAte hai inameM jIyakA lakSaNa nIce mUjana likhA hai yakartAkarmabhedAnA bhoktA karmaphalasyaca saMsartAparinirvAtAsahyAmAnAnyalakSaNa // 1 // bhAvArtha-kamIko karanevAlA, karmake phala bhoganevAlA kiye hue phero (kamI) ke mutAvika acchI dhurI gatimeM jAne vAlA aura jJAnadarzana cArinadvArA tamAma kamAkA nAza karane vAlAhi jIvahai / isase alagadA isakA koi svaspa nahIM hai mata
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 92 ) lava inakAryAko vohi kara sakatA hai jisameM caitanya hogA. isaliye " cetanA lakSaNo jIvA" yAni jIvakA lakSaNa - tanya hai, so caitanya AtmAse bhinnAbhinna samajhA jAtA hai, dekhiye! vaizepika logone dharmakA dharmI ke sAtha sarvathA bheda svIkArA hai aura vauddhone ekAnta abheda svIkArA hai isarotyanusAra vai. zeSika loga AtmAse jJAnako bhinna samajhate haiM. aura bauddha ekAnta abhinna samajhate haiM, aise mAnanese ina donoMkA mantavya uDa jAtA hai / ataHsarvajJa jinendradevane inadonoM vikalpAko svIkRta rakhakara apanI sarvajJatAkA parama paricaya dikhalAyA hai. tathAhi agara jJAnakA AtmAse sarvathA bheda mAnA jA~ya to vAdi prativAdIke daramyAna kavI jaya parAjaya nahonA cAhiye ! kyoMki jisabuddhi pra.galabhyase vAdI prativAdIkA parAjaya karegA usI prAgalabhyadvArA prativAdI chUTa jAyagA kyoMki jaisAhi pAgalabhya vAdima hai aisAhi prativAdImeM mAnanA paDegA. isaliyeki vAdImeM rahe hue pAgalabhyakA vAdIkehI sAtha saMvandha nahIM usI nAgapara ekakAhi haka nahIM hosaktA jaise vAjArake rasteke sAtha hamAre ekIlekA tAlluka nahIM hai to haraeka puruSa usapara cala saktA hai magara apane gharake sAtha apanAhi tAlluka hotA hai isaliye marajI mutAvika kAma kara sakte hai marajI cAhe kisIko vaiThane uThane va phirane deveM na marajI cAhe to nahIM, isaliye jJAnakA sarvathA bheda svIkArane vAloMke matameM
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 93 ) yaha nahIM kahAjAsattAki apane jJAnadvArA maine amukakA parAjaya piyA kyoMki parAjita purupa kahasatA ha ki yaha jJAna merAhi yAki jisadvArA Apa merA parAjaya samajhate hai athavA aisA mAnane para amuka alpara hai amuka vizeSajJa yaha buddhi kabhI na paidA hosakegI pahiye? aba gaira aisA guddhike hama jaya parAjaya vistA kaha saktaM he 'sarvathA bhedake istamAla karanese merA jJAna aisI pratIti kapI naho sakegI ! jaise vA jArake rAstAko mega rAstA nahIM kaisaktehe agara bauddhoMkI , taraha ekAnta abheda mAnAjAve tobhI ThIka nahIM ! kyoMki aisA mAnane parabhI merAjJAna yaha vyavahAra nahIM carasastA / phirato mai meM rahegA merA nahIM AsaktA / kyoMki jahA~para bhinna kalpanA hogI vahAparahI yaha kahA jAyagI ki merI phalA cIja hai duniyAmabhI dekhAjAtA hai jisake sAmane khUba padArtha paDe hote hai vohi merA merA pukAratA rahatA hai magara tyAgI phakIrAke pAste maihi meM hotA hai merA kama nikalatA hai isasebhI sAvita hotA hai ki bheda buddhi samajha karahi mama (merA) zanakA prayoga hotA hai isa liye sarva mahArAjake svIkAra kisI tarahakA dupaNa nahIM hai priya mitro mata pa. taka to haraeka unasakte hai isameM koi muzkIla nahIM magara sarvana alpajJoMkA yahI pharka hai ki sarvajJakA yukti yukta apAvacana hotA hai aura alpazakA yuktise rAhata aura pA ya honA
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 94 ) hai / ava cetanA lakSaNa jIvake pRthvI-pANI-Aga-havA-navAtAta-(vanaspati) dvIndriya-( trIndriya-caturIndriya aura paJce. ndriya-yeha nava bheda haiM inameM jIvatatvakA vicAra vizepAvazyakI TIkAmeM baDe vistArase kiyA hai dekha lenA iti roya ( jAnane lAyaka) / cala jIvatattvaM / irake vAda dusarA ajIvatattva hai iskA lakSaNa jIvatattvase viparIta hotA hai yAne karma bhedoMkA nahIM karanevAlA hai aura nAhiM karma phalakA bhoktA vana saktA hai. aisA jaDa svarUpa ajIva tattva hotA hai. isatattvakobhI ruparasa gandha sparza Adi dharmoMse bhinnAbhinna samajhanA cAhiye! isake dharmAritakAya-adharmAstikAya-AkAzAstikAyakAla aura pudgalAstikAya-yeha pAMca bheda haiM inameM dharmAstikAya arupI padArtha hai jo jIva aura pudgala inadonoMkI gatimeM sahAyaka hai. jIva aura pudgalameM calanekI tAkata to jarUra rahatI hai magara vinA dharmAstikAyake cala nahIM sakte ! jaise machalImeM tAkata to jarura hotI hai magara vinA jalake nahIM cala sktii| yahadravyaloka vyApI hai. thama zabdake pIche astikAya lagA huA hai iskA mAinA asaMkhya pradezoMkA sanaha samajhAtA hai dharmAstikAyake skandha-deza-aura pradeza yeha tIna bheda mAne jAte hai skaMdha aika samahAtmaka padArthako kahate haiM deza iske choTe choTe histAko kahate haiM aura pradeza use kahate haiM ki
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jise phira vibhAga na hosake esA eka sUkSma bhAga ! anI vatattvakA dusarA bheda adharmAstikAya hai yahabhI eka arUpI dravya hai jo jIva aura pulaha ke sthira rahanemeM sahAyaka hai jaise machalIko jalake nicekA sthala athavA musAphirako darakhta kInchAyA madadagAra hotI hai IskabhI skandha deza aura pradeza yeha tIna bheda liye jAte hai aura yahabhI loka vyApI hai AkAzAstikAya lokAloka vyApI aura pudgalako avakAza denevAlA tIsarA bheda mAnA jAtA hai jisameM jIva-dharma-adharma AkAza-kAla-gaura pudgala yeha chIdravya hote hai alokameM sirapha AkAzahi hai dharmA dharmake na honese ismeM jIva aura pudgalagI harakta va kAyama rahanA nahIM hosaktA hai isIlige karmoM se mukta huA AtmA Urvagamana svabhAvase uDatA huA lorake antameM jA ThaharatA hai Aga nahI jAsaktA cuke calanemeM madadagAra dharmAstikAya nAmakA padArtha isase uparaphe bhAgameM nahIM hotA agara aisA nahIM mAnA jAtA to phira mokSagAmI kI kahIM bhI sthiti narahatI ! aura Ajataka hameM yahI kahanA rahatAphi mokSagAmI jIva calahI jArahe hai. kaI AcArya kA lako dravya nahIM mAnate haiM kintu esA kahate hai ki jIvAstipAya dharmAstikAyAdika navapurANa Adi paryAyoMphohi phAla kahanA cAhiye ! inake matama pAMca dravyAtmahi loka hai magara jo kAla dravyako mAnate haiM unake matameM chadrayAtmaka loka hai
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 96 ) yeha tIno padArtha calate phirate yA sthita hue puruSoM ke liye sahAyaka hai. aisA nahIM samajhanAki majakurakAmoMke nahIM cA. hane vAlopara inakI koi jabaradastI hai masalana jo macchalI calanA cAhatI hai usIke liye pANI sahAyaka hai na ki haraekake liye. aba cothA dravyakAla kahalAtA hai yaha DhAi dvIpake antavarti paramasUkSma nirvibhAga (jiskA hissA na ho sake) eka samayAtmaka hotA hai. isaliye iske pIcche astikAya zabda nahIM lagAyA jAtA hai. yataH eka samayarUpa honase samUhAtmaka nahIM hotA. dekhiye ! isIvAtako pratipAdana karanevAlA . eka Atticcanda sunAyA jAtA hai. tasmAn mAnuSyaloka vyApIkAlo'sti samayaekaihA ekatvAzcasakAyonabhavati kAyohisamudAyaH // 1 // jahA~ sUrya caMdrAdi hamezaha ghUmate rahate haiM vahA~ kAladravya hotA hai manuSya lokake vahAra caMdrasUryakA cUmanA vandha hai to vahA~ kAlabhI nahIM hotA. isa dravya ke tIna bheda hai atIta a nAgata aura vartamAna " naToghaTaH" ghaDekA nAza huA yaha __ atItakAla kahalAtA hai " sUryapazyAmi " maiM sUryako dekhatA hUM yaha vAkya vartamAna kAlakA dyotaka hai " dRSTibhaviSyati" 'varSAMda hogA isa vAkyase anAgatakA svarUpa dikhalAyA hai
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 97 ) iske utsarpiNI avasapiNI AdibheTa siddhAntame jAna lenA. ___ imke vATa pAcamA bheda padayAstikAya hai duniyA ke tamAma spI jaDa padArthopho isa dravyameM sAmila karate hai iske kandha deza-pradeza aura paramANuye cArabheda hote haiM pradeza aura paramANu sirapha itanAhi pharka hai ki pArIse gArIpha himeza sAtha mile rahanA ise pradeza kahate hai aura vohi hissAgava arAnA ho jAtA hai tara paramANu ke vyavahArama jAtA hai hamAre priyapAThakagaNoyAdarahe / ki jo puhalAtmaka cIja hogI usmai sparNa rasa ganya aura varNa (pa) yeha cAra guNa jara hogeM ! sArayAdikI taraha yaha nahIM samayanAdi havAmeM sirapha zara (yaha pudgala yahA jAtA hai isobhI guNa mAnane hai) aura raparNa ye dohi guNa rahate haiM nAgameM zaddha mparza aura rUpa ye tInahi guNa rahate hai pANimeM inake sAtha eka rasaguNake yaha gAnese cAra ho jAte he inako gandhayukta banAnepara pRthvImeM pAMca guNa rahate hai kintu zahako choDapara pug2ala mAtra cAra guNa rahane haiM aisA samajhanA cAhiye ! degviye dekhiye tatvArtha sno pAcauM adhyAyake teimameM sUtrameM yadilikhA hai "sparza rasagandha varNavantaH pudgarA" yahaoNpara mathama mparza ke grahaNa karanekA matalya yaha patalAnekA hai ki mahA pa hogA bahA rasagandha varNa jarura hogeM masalana vAyumeM sparza guNa mukhyatayA
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 98 ) mAlUma hotA hai to isameM vAkIke tInaguNa jarUra hone cAhiye ! anumAna yaha hai " abAdIni, caturguNAni, sparzivAda, pRthvIran / jalAdi, cAro guNavAle haiM sparzavAle honese jaise pRthvImeM sparza guNa dekhA jAtA hai to vAkIke tIna guNabhI vAdi paticAdI ubhayake matameM nirvivAda mAne jAte haiM vasa isataraha haraeka rupI padAryameM khayAla kara lIjiyegA ! pudgalake parama sUkSma hisseko paramANu kahate haiM usmeMbhI rUpa rasamandha aura sarza yeha cAroM guNa rahatehaiM, paramANukA lakSaNa nIce yUjaba samajheM ! kAraNamevatadanyaM, sukSmo nibhyazcabhavati paramANuH / ekarasavarNagandho, visparzaH kAryaliGgazca // 1 // ___matalaba tamAma bhedoMke antameM rahane vAlA honeke sabase usko antya kahate hai. aura vohi sarva jaDa padArthoMkA kAraNa hai. aura vo sUkSma arthAt zAstramamANa va anumAnase jAnA jAtA hai. kyoMki indriyadvArA hama use dekha nahIM sakte haiM dracyArNika nayake matase vo nitya hai (paryAyArthika nayake matake rUpAdikA parivartana honese anityabhI hai ) aura isase dusarA koi choTA nahIM hai isaliye ise paramANu kahate haiM. (yataH paramaNIyo dravyaM nasyAt saparamANu rucyate itivacanAt ) paramANumeM pAMca rasoyeMseM ekarasa pAMca varSoM meMse eka varNa tathA do gadhoMmeMse eka gandha hotA haiM. aura spoMmeM paramANu samu
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dAyakI rUse snigdha-rusa zIta bhaura uSNa yaha cAroM sarza hote haiM magara eka paramANukI baniSyata inameMse dohi hote haiM pAto snigra aura uSNa hoge yA snigdha aura zIta hogeM yA rUsa aura zIta hogeM yA rUkSa ora UpNa hogeM. aura dayaNukase lagAkara mahAskandha taka gitane jada kArya hai sabakA yaha hetu hai ina chI dravyoma dharmA dharma AkAza aura kAla yeha cAra dravya eka kahalAte hai aura jIva tathA pudgala yaha do aneka dravya kahalAte haiM ina chI dravyomeM pudgalako choDakara pAMca dravya amRta kahalAte haiM aura pudgala mUrca hai| pAThaka gaNa-ApakI hamArepara ghaDhI kRpA hai jo isakadara tattvajJAnako tAlIma de rahe hoM magara inameM eka zaka rahatA hai agara Apa ijAjata deveM to maiM apane dilakI tasallI pharala' lekhaka-zA Apa apanI tasallI pharale lekhakasarI taraphase Apako sullI ijAjata hai| jo pUcchanA cAhe sopUcha sakte haiN| kyoMki yaha rupI hai aura jIva dravya yayapi aspI hai magara upayoga svasavedana savedya ( apane anubhadvArA jAnane yogya) hAnese isme astitva bhI hameM koI saTeha nahIM hai ma. gara dharmAdharma pAyoga atana hAneke sabase sasapaNA nahIM pAyA jAtA aura bharuNI hAnekI panAma nAhI parasavedana mAtA sarera hosaktA hai para patalAye / una dharmA pAM.
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padIya dAdAgira, nAma (100) di padArthoM ko hama kaise jAna sake ... . . lekhaka-aba Apa jarA apanA dhyAna dIjiye ! aura merese javAdha lIjiye ! priya mitra varo! aisA kabhI apane dilameM nahIM lAnAphi jisa padArthako hama nahIM dekha sakta vo zaza (kharagoSa) ke jhaMgakI taraha sarvathA nahIM honA kyoMki isaduniyAme do tarahakI anupalabdhi (padArthake nahIM dekhe jAnekI kismeM) hotI haiM ekato sarvathA padArthako na honese padArthakI anupalabdhi hotI hai jaise gardhama zRMga athavA anvaga ( gadheva ghoDeke jhaMga) yeha padArtha nahIM hai isaliye nahIM dekhe jAte / dusarI anupalabdhi (padArthakA nahIM gAlaga honA) padArthake honeparabhI ho jAtI hai. isa anupalabdhike jATa bheda haiM (arthAt padArtha ke honeparabhI ATha savayase padArtha nahIM jAne jAte ) padArthaka bahota dUra hone ke savavase // 1 // yA bahota najadIka honese // 2 // iMdriya jAnake naSTa ho jAnese // 3 // manake anavaruNa honese // 4 // atisUkSma honekI vajahase // 5 // Ava- raNa (DhakA jAnA )se // 6 // abhibhava (ekakI prabalatAse dusarekA dakhajAnA)se ||7|| samAnAbhihAra (barAbara) mila jAnA se // 8 // dekhiye ina AThoMkI aba anukranase misAleM dii jAtI haiM. prathama anupalabdhike tIna bheda haiM eka dezavina karSa (durakI cIjakA na dekhA jAnA) dusarA kAlavimakarNa
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (101) (mAjI mustaka pIlakI cInakA nahIM dekhA jAnA ) tIsarA sabhAvavimarpa (cIjakA svabhAvahI nahIM dikhalAi denekA hai) dezarima rpa isakA nAma hai jaise samudrakA paralA phinArA ga. dhadA meru yA apanehi nagarakA dusare nagarameM gayA huA puruSa dekhanemeM nahIM aao| isase hama aisA nahA phaha saktaphi yeha cIhI nahIM he phAra vimarpako misAla jaise hamAre gujare hue pajagAko hama nahIM dekha sakte isase kyA ve huehi nahIM dhe ? aura hone vAle padnAmAdi tIrthaMkaroMko ima nahIM deva sakte haiM to kyA ve hovegeM nAhi ? kyo nahIM jarurayeM / aura jarura hogeM magara kAlakA antara honesehI hama dekha nahIM sakte / sabhAra vimArmakI misAla bhUtapizAca AtmA AsmAna Izvaraina cIjAko pAsa AneparabhI hama nahIM dekha sakte isase kyA yeha cInehI nahIM hai ? cIjeM to jara hai magara inamA sabhAra nahIM disalAda denekA hai| patalAiye phira hama kaise dikha makte hai ? // 1 // padArthake na dikhagai denekA dumarA sara cIjakA bahota najadIka honA hai masalana netrAma DAga huA suramA apane sUda TegyanemeM nahIM AtA rasame kyA usIvakta DAle hue murarasA nAstitva svIga jAyagA ? haragija nahIM / yahApara yahi kahanA hogAki rahata najadIka honese hama dekha nahA sake magara akhIyemeM jarura honA hai varanA dusare loga kaise dekha sakte ? tIsarA samma idriyoMke naSTa
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 102) honese honese hotA hai. jaise aMdhA AdamI rUpako nahIM dekha sakatA he ora baharA zabdako nahIM suna saktA hai to ise kyA rUpava zabdakA abhAva ho jAyagA? yA andhA kahe ki duniyAkI tamAma cIjeM arUpI haiM to kyA arUpI cIjeM siddha ho jAyaMgI kabhI nahIM / yahI kahA jAyagAki inakI iMdriyoMkA doSa hai. cothA savava padArthake nahIM dikhalAi denekA anavastha honA hai jaise kisI jagahapara eka zakhsa tIra banA rahAthA usavakta uske pAsa hokara senA sahita rAjA nikala gayA magara vilakUla mAlUma nahIM huAki mere pAsase kauna calA gayA ? to kyA aba iske nahIM dekhanese aura dekhane vAloMkA kathana anyathA ho jAyagA ? haragija nahIM / dekhiye eka zlokamabhI isItarahakA vayAna hai. iSukAranarakazcidrAjAnaMsaparicchadam / najAnAti puroyAntaM yathAdhyAnasamAcaret // 1 // pAMcamA kAraNa padArthake sUkSma honese padArtha nahIM dekhA jAtA jaise paramANu trasareNu nigoda vagairA nahIM dekhe jAte hai isase kyA inakA nAstitva svIkArA jAyagA ? nahI ! nahIM ! yahI kahanA par3egA ki sUkSma honese najara nahIM Ate / chaThA savava AvaraNa kahA gayAthA so AvaraNa nAma DhakaNekA hai masalana dIvArake pIche rai hui vastuoMko vyavadhAna honeke sa
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (103 ) vanase hama nahI dekha sakte hai to kyA dIvArake pIche koI vastu nahIM hai ? athavA hama apane mastaka kAna pITha Adi zarIrake AyacoM ko nahIM dekha zakte to kyA hamAre zarIrameM macakurA hisse nahIM hai ? nahI kyoM barAbara hai magara ima AvaraNase nahI dekha sakte hai isI jJAnAvaraNase hame kA vakta samyakramaphArase abhyasita zAstroMkA arthabhI bhUla jAtA hai| sAtavA savara abhibhara ( ekakI prabalatAse dusarekA davajAnA) kahA gayAthA iskI misAla yaha hai kI jaise dina ke vakta sUryake. prayAgase mahata hue graha nakSatra tArA vagaire nahI dekhe jAte to kyA isase ve naSTa ho gaye aisA mAnegeM kabhI nahI ve isI taraha rahate hai magara unakA abhibhava honeme najara nahIM Ate hai padArthake nahIM dikhalAi TenekA AThavA sara samAnAbhikSA rahai masalanamugophe derameM mugoMkI muThI va tilophe derameM tiloMkI muThI DAsarI jAye to parApara milanAnase DAlI hui muThI pRthagatayA mAlama nahI par3atI hai isase hama yeha nahIM kaha sakte ki hamArI DAlI hui muThI isameM nahIM hai athavA pANimeM luNa DAlA jAve to kuncha kAla ke bAda vo pAnImeM bilakUla najara nahIM AtA to isase hama isameM rilakala laNa nahIM hai aisA kaha sakte hai ? kabhI nahIM, yahI kahegeM ki samAnAbhihAra ( yarAghara milanAnA) se hama nahIM dekha sakta hai magara padArtha jarura hotA hai dekhIye sAvya sUtrakI saptamI phArikAmeM bhI isI
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 104 ) tarahake ATha prakAra likha hai tathAhi atidurAtsAmI yAdindriyadhAtAnmanonavasthAnAt / saumyAt-vyavadhAnAdabhibhavAtsamAnAbhihArAca // 1 // ___manalaba uparakI bAtose bilakula sApha ho cukA hai priya pAThaka gaNo ! dharmAdi padArtha ina ATha bhedogese praya bhedake tIsare svabhAva viprakapanAmA bhadameM dAkhila kiye jAte hai| ataH inakA svabhAvahI nahI dikhalAi denA hai no 3 dikhalAi kaise degeM ? isaliye ina padAyAkAmI astitva kAyAlumAnase avazyameva svIkAranA paDegA / jaise apratyakSa paramANukobhI kAryAnumeya honese mAnanA paDatA hai isI taraha nati sthitiAdi kAryakI anyathA anupapani honese dharmAdharmAdi padArthokIbhI anumAnase siddhi bakhUbI ho saktI hai so cuddhimAnoko svayaM vicAra lenA ! iti / / 2 // seya ajIvatattvaM. isake bAda tIsarA tattva puNyako mAnA hai " puNyaM satka__ meM pudgalAH" arthAt tIrthakaratva devatva manuSyatva AdikI prApti karAne vAlI jIvake sAtha lagI huI zubha karmokI vargaNAko nAma puNya hai yaha sukha denevAlA hai, aura isase viparIta narkAdi azubha sthAnakI prApti karAnevAlI jIvake sAtha
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 105 // lagI hui azubha karma vargaNAko pApa kahate haiM yaha jIvako duHkha dene vAlA hai pAThakagaNa-sArayAdi matake tatvoMko ekke pica ekako milAne ke liye aTa taiyAra hogaye the aura unake tatvoMko eka dama toDaDAlethe aba apane mantavyoMkI tarapha khayAla kyoM nahIM karate ? Apane alAdA alAdA puNya pApako do tatva mAne hai inakA samAveza bandha tatvama bAbUgI hosaktA hai phira unako alagadA tala mAnakara muphata do tatva baDhAnekI kyA jarurata thI? lekhaka-miya pAThakagaNa ! ApakA kathana ThIka hai pegaka canna tatvameM inakA samAveza ho sakA thA magara phirabhI inako jalAdA gine dasmeM sAsa sabara hai. pAThakagaNa-patalAiye kyA savA hai ? legyaka-lIjiye ! sapara yaha hai ki isa duniyAma kaDaeka sarasa sirapha puNyako hi mAnate hai to dUsarI tarapha kA eka sirapha pApako hi mAnate hai aura kaI eka puNya pApako jApasa ApasameM mile hue mAnate hai aura kahate hai ki vo mitra mukha du gvasA kAraNa hotAhai kaI ekIkA yaha mantavya hai ki isa duniyA pharmahI nahIM hai aura jagatkI racanAko yo strA. bhAviSI mAnate hai ina lokoMkA mantavya ThIkanahIM hai kyoM ki
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sukha duHkhakA anubhava alAdA alAdA haraeka zakhsako hotA hai isaliye inake kAraNa puNya pApakobhI alAdA alAdA mAnane cAhiye ! isa bAtakA dhyAna karAneke liye alAdA ullekha kiyA gayA hai karmako nahIM mAnane vAle nAstika aura vedAntikoMkA kahanA hai ki AkAzake phUlakI taraha puNya pApa nAmakebhI koi padArtha isa duniyAmeM nahIM hai. vedAntika sidAya eka brahmake aura kisIko nahIM mAnate ! nAstika sivAya bhUtoMke kisIko nahIM mAnate haiM isa liye yeha donoM matavAle paraloka puNya pApa Adi padArthoMko nahIM mAnate haiM. magara inakA yaha kathana vilakula asatya hai kyoMki manuSyatva jAtikI samAnatA hone parabhI eka rAjA eka prajA eka zokI eka bhogI eka hajAroMkA pAlana kartA hai eka apane bheTa bharaneko bhI asamartha hotAhai eka niroga zarIra aura eka roga grahasta hotAhai ityAdi vicitra racanA kyoM ho rahI haiM vasa isIse sAvita hai ki ina sukha duHkhoMkA kAraNabhUta puNya pApabhI jarUra hone cAhiye ! aura puNya pApake bhogasthAna mukha du___ khAtmAka svarga narka gati pramukhabhI jarUra hone cAhiye puNya pApakI siddhimeM anumAna nIce mUjava samajheM ! sukha duHkhe kAraNa purvake, kAryatvAt , aGkuravat / yecatayoH kAraNe.te puNya pApemantavye, yathAGkarasya biij|
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (107) matalava-kArya honeke sababase sukha duHkhoMkA kAraNabhI __ koi jarUra honA cAhiye jaise akura kArya hai to iskA kAraNa bIjabhI jarUra hotA hai isI taraha mukha duHkha rupa kAryake kAraNa puNya pApabhI jarUra mAnane pdd'eNge| pAThakagaNa-jaise svapati bhAsi amUrta jJAna rUpI nilAdika vastu kAraNa haiM isI taraha arupI sukhake umadA umadA bhojana phUloMkI mAlAyeM aura candana vagerA kAraNa mAne jAveM aura du khake sarparipakaTaka vagairA kAraNa samajhe jAveM aura puNya pApako na mAna to kyA harja hai ? kyoM ki ApakA anumAna kAraNako siddha kartA hai na ki puNya pApako ___ lekhaka-vijJa varga : ApakA yaha kahanA ThIkanahIM hai, kyoM ki ephahi kismake bhojana karanese ekako Ananda hotA hai dusarekA nahIM hotA / jisa bhojanake svAdase eka puruSa prasanna citta hokara bAra bAra uskA anusmaraNa kI hai dusareko usI bhojanase kolega (haijA) ho jAtA hai patalAiye aba inako kAraNa kaise samajha sakate haiM ? isase vahetara yahI hai ki Apa puNya pApako mAna leveM / yataH zAstrameM kahA hai aura yukti isa pAtako svIkAra karatI hai ki tulya sAdhana ke milanepara bhI jahApara phalameM vizeSatA pAI jAtI hai vo nirhetuka kabhI nahIM ho sakatI valke uskA koi na koi saba jarUra honA
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (108); cAhiye ! dekhiye ! isI bAtakA prati pAdana karane vAlI eka gAthAbhI sunAtA huuN| jo tullasAhaNeNaM phaleviseso naso viNAheUM / kajattaNa o goyama ghaDobaheu asokAmaM // 1 // __ aura eka yahabhI vAta dekhI jAtI hai ki isa duniyAmeM sukhI kama dekhe jAte haiM aura duHkhI jyAdA dekhe jAte haiM iskA bhI yahI kAraNa mAlUma kiyAjAtA hai ki sukhako dene vAle dharmakA sevana karanevAle vahota thoDe haiM aura duHkhamada pApake sevana karanevAle bahota jyAdaha haiM, isasebhI puNya pApakI siddhi hotI hai. yeha donohi tatva heya ( tyAgane lAyaka ) haiM magara inameM puNyake kaieka aMga mokSake sAdhana bhUta honese puNyako kathaMcit upAdeyameM ( grahaNa karane lAyaka cIjako upAdeya kahate haiM ) bhI samAra kara sakte haiM. iskevAda pAMcayA tattva AzravamAnA jAtAhai. Azrava nAma karmoke AnekA hai iske pAMca hetu haiM 1 mithyAtva 2 avirati 3 pramAda 4 kapAya aura 5 yoga / inameM kudeva kuguru aura kudharmako 'sudeva suguru aura sudharma samajhanekA nAma mithyA tva hai, hiMsA asatya corI maithuna aura parigraha inase anitta honekA nAma avirati hai, tamAma kismake nasoMmeM va indriyoM ke viSayomeM lage rahanA ise pramAda kahate hai. aura krodha mAna
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (( 109 ), mAyA lobha ina cArako kapAya karate hai tathA mana vacana aura kAyAke vyApArako yoga kahate haiM yaha pAca karma bandhana ke hetu ( sasa) hai, inheM jaina zAstrameM Anavataca kahate hai inoke jarIye jJAnAyaraNIya Adi aSTakamA~ kA bandhana hotA hai jAtrAmA pUrva panyakI apekSAse kArya aura uttara namakI apekSAse kAraNa samajhanA cAhiye ! aura nAya tathA AtrakA paraspara kArya kAraNa bhAra mAnanAhI durusta hai, kyoMki vinA banyo AzrA nahIM ho sakatA aura pinA Azrake bandha nahIM ho sakatA. jaise vinA akurake vIna, va vinA bInakai akura nahIM ho sakanA / puNya pApake bandhana hetu honese Atrake do bheda liye jAte hai, zubha karmakA hetu va azubha karmakA hetu mithyAla Agiko apekSA iske aneka bhedabhI ho sakte hai mana vacana kAyAke vyApAra rupa AsavakI siddhi apane ApakI apekSA sva savadana saMbaMdha hai, aura parapurupoMkI apekSA kahIka pratyakSame kahIMka kAryAnumAnase to kahIMka Agama pramANase jAnI jAtI hai iti he ya Ayatala // ama chahA tatva sAra hai| pUrva phathita sakhyArAle AsravoMkA rokanA isko savara kahate hai| jaise sampam darzanadvArA mithyAtva raka jAtA hai, aura ciratike dvArA avirati rUka jAtI hai| aura pramAda parihAra tayA pramAda dura ho sakA hai| aura kSamA-pArdara (nirAmimAnapaNA) Arjava (saralatA) aura nilamitA inake dvArA
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (110) krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, ina cAroMko roka sakte haiM, tathA mana gupti, vacana gupti aura kArya guptidvArA, mana, vacana, kAyAke zubhAzubha vyApArako roka sakte haiN| matalaba-karmoko grahaNa karanevAle hetuoMke pariNAmakA abhAva karanevAle tarIkoMkA nAma saMvara haiM / saMkSepataH-iske deza aura sarva yeha do bheda hai, magara yati dharma vAisa pariSa he AdikI apekSA iskebhI ane. ka prakAra ho jAte haiN| so anya zAstroMse jAna lene ! iti upAdeya saMvara tatvaM / / iske vAda sAtamA tatva baMdha hai " banyo jIvasya karmaNaH" yAni karma pudgalokA kSIranIrakI taraha jIva ke sAtha saMvandha honA isko vandha kahate haiM athavA baMdhA jAtA hai| AtmA jisakara use vandha kahate haiM, iskA grahaNa kartA saM. sArI jIva hai pAThakagaNa-hAtha vagairA sAmagrIse rahita AtmA karmoko kaise grahaNa karasakegA ! kyoMki vo amUrta hai. lekhaka-ApakA zaka karanA bilakula phajula hai. yataH hama kaba kahate haiM ki saMsArI jIva amurta hai ? saMsArI jIvake sAtha kSIra nIrakI taraha karmoM ke melApa honese hama kathAMcit isko murta mAnate haiM aura karma hAthase pakaDane lAyaka cIjahI nahIM hai isa liye iske grahaNa karanekI vidhI nIce mujava samajhe / jaise koi puruSa apane zarIrapara snigya vastu ( tailAdika ) lagA
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 111) kara khulle badana vanAra va galI kucoMmeM phiratA hai to uske - zerapara raja uThakara cImaTatI hai. isI taraha rAga deSa moha Adi mAniMda snigya vastuke hai, inake dvArA AtmApara karma rupa-raja ghahatI hai kyoMki ATha rucaka pradezake sivAya AtmAke asakhya pradezomehi mohAdi bhAvanA uThatI hai isa liye ATha rucaka pradezoMke sivAya sabake sara pradezoMpara karma pudgala sapanna kara lete hai isa vanya tattvake mukhyatayA do bheda hote hai eka zubha cava aura dusarA azubha bandha, agara prakRti sthiti anubhAga aura pradezake hisArase liye jAyato cArabheda hote hai, prakRti nAma sabhAvakA hai, jaise jJAnAvarNIya karmakA svabhAva jJAnako rokanekA hai, darzanAvaraNIyakA darzanako ityAdi. aura sthiti nAma kAra maryAdAkA hai, amuka karmaka vanyakI itanI sthiti hai aura jamukamI itanI ityAdi anubhAga nAma rasakA hai tinati tara ekaThANIyA doThANIyA Adi samajhanA aura madezanAmakarmadaloMke sacayakA hai iskA vistAra kama granya va karmayaDIse samajha sakte ho / iti he yavandha tattva / / apa AThavA tatva nijarA hai / immA svarupa aise hai "vadvasya karmaNa sAToyastu sA. nirjarAmatA" yAni jIkesAtha tAlluka vAle pheloM (mI) kA bAraha tarahakI tapazcaryA ke jarIya jImeM alAdA karanA ise nirjarA taca ta hai isake do bheda hai, eka samAma nirA dusarI jagAma nirjaga, inameM prathama bheda cArisake pAlana rane
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 112 ) vAle tathA locAdi kAya kleza karane vAle mahAtmAoMmeM pAyA jAtA hai / aura dusarA bheda hajAroM kapToko vagaira dharma buddhike parataMtra bhAvase varadAsa karanevAle dIgara logAmeM pAyA jAtA. hai| iti upAdeya nirjarA tatve / / isake bAda navamA tala mokSa mAnA jAtA hai. "Atyantiko viyogastu de hA de mokSa ucyate __ yAni pAMca zarIra tamAma iMdriye AyuSyAdi daza bAhya prANa puNya pApa varNa gandha rasa sparza punarjanmakA grahaNa karanA tInaveda kapAyAdi saMga ajJAna aura asiddhatva inase Atyantika viyoga (phira ina cIjoM ke sAtha kabhIbhI saMyogakA na honA isa Atyantika viyoga kahate hai) kA honA irakA nAma mokSa hai.' pAThakagaNa-ajI! sAhaba ? zarIrake sAtha to Atyantika viyoga honA mAna li jAyagA kyoMki zarIrakI Adihai magara anAdi rAgadveSa rupa vAsanAkA nAza kaise sakegA ? cuke anAdi cIjakA nAza kabhI nahIM hosaktA / anumAna yaha hai . yadanAdimat, natadvinAzamAvizati, yathAkAzaM / anAdimantazvarAgAdaya iti // __ matalava-jo cIja anAdise calI AtIhai vo nAza bhAvako prApta nahIM hotI / jaise AkAza anAdihai to naSTa bhI nahIM hotA / isI taraha rAgadveSakA nAza bhI nahIM hosakega kyoM ki yehabhI anAdihai.
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (113 ) lekhasa-pAThakavarga ! ApakA kathana asatyahai, cuke pravAha spase rAgadvepa ThIka anAdiha magara AjAgI tara anAdi nahIM hai kyoki hamezA ke liye Aza epahI rahegA lekina rAgadvepa hamezahake liye eka kismanA nahIM rahatAhai, kamI kisI cIjapara rAga hotAhai aura kabhI kisI cIjapara isa kadara tagadiyara tapaddala (parivartana ) hotI rahatIhai isI taraha dvepako bhI Apa samajha saktehaiM / isa liye AkAzakI misAla ThIka nahIM hai, magara phirabhI pharjI taurapara ApakI misAlako mAnakara javAba diyA jAtAhai voM ? paDhe / aura phAyadA hA~sila kara jaise kisI purupako strIne zarIrAdi vastukA yathArtha tattvajJAna honese yA uskI virapa ceTAse bhartaharijIkI taraha usase estama nispRhatA paidA hojAtI hai to usa purupameM pratikSaNa rAganI atI atI va hAni dekhI jAtI hai hattAne sahA tAni niske sivAya eka saNa gujAranA muzkIla hotA thA usko kSaNa mAtra tyAga kara virakta bana jAte haiM, yahApara sApha torapara rAgakA apacaya (thoDe kSayakA nAma apacaya hai) dekhA jAtA hai isase hama kaha sakte hai ki kisI dina saparNa sAmagrIke mila jAnepara nirmUla nAma bhI hojAyagA / agara nirmUla nAza Apako samat nahIM hai to apacara bhI siddha nahIM hosakegA / dekhiye kisI puruSako itanI zaradI lagI ki uske tamAma aga kaoNpa rahe hai usa purupako agara thoDI
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 114 ) Aga milatIhai to uskI thoDIsI ThaMDa dUra hojAtI hai matalava agnikI maMdatA honepara sarvathA zaradI nahIM uDa saktI magara kuccha ArAma jarUra ho jAtAhai agara acchI tarahase Aga mila jAtI hai to iskI tamAma zaradI dUra hojAtI hai to isase hama kaha sakte haiM ki alpa sAmagrIke sadbhAvameM jiskA kuccha nAza hotAhai to saMpUrNa sAmagrIke sadbhAvameM uskA nirmUla nAza bhI jarUra honA cAhiye. vAda Apane kahA thAki jo anAdi hai uskA nAza nahIM hotA yaha bhI ApakA kahanA ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki prAgabhAva anAdi hai magara phira bhI isakA nAza nirvivAda svIkArA jAtAhai aura ApakA hetu svarNa gRttikAke saMyogameM anekAnnikabhIhai cuMke svarNa aura maTTIkA saMyoga anAdihai magara sAmagrIdvArA mRttikAse alAdA hosaktA hai, isI taraha tapaAdi sAmagrIse rAgadvepa rupamRttikAke duraho jAne se Attatatva rupasvarNa bakhUbI sApha hosaktAhai; anAdikI cIjakA nAza nahIM hotA isa majamUnapara maiMne bahota kuccha likhanAyA magara isa vakta alpa samaya honese maiM likha nahIM saktA vizedhArthI puruSoMko naMdImUtrakI pIThikA dekha lenIH vahAMpara apacayake vAremeM jJAnAvaraNIkI misAla dekara vyabhicAra dikhalA kara vAdIne khUba jora lagAyAhai tathA AtmAkA rAgAdise bhinnatvAbhinnatvapara acchA vicAra kiyAhai, AcArya mahArAjane khUva yukti prayuktidvArA vAdIko phaTakArAhai dekha leveM ? mitra
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNo / macakurA mokSapadameM majAkI koi intahA nahIMhai kyoMki cahApara hamArA AtmA jama jarA maraNa roga soga vagairA sava upAdhiyoMse apAya rahatAhai, dekhiye yogazAstrake kartA hegacadramari yogazAstrameM mokSarA phitanA sukha zyAna karatehai ? dekhanese sApha mAlUma hojAyagA kiha do hisArase vahAraha ce pharamAte hai| surAsura narendrANAM yatsukha bhuvntrye| tatsyAdananta bhAgepi namokSa sukhasapada // 1 // svasvabhAra jamatyakSa yasmin vai zAsvata sukha / caturvargAgraNIvena te na mokSa prakIrtita // 2 // bhAvArtha-gurAsura narendroMko isa duniyAma jitanA sukha hai vo tamAmakA tamAma misarabhI mola mukhake anantama hisse nahIM hosaktA // // mokSameM svAbhAvika atIMdriya (idriyodvArA na degvA jAsake) aura zAzvata (hamezaha kAyama ) sRgya hote hai isa liye cAra purapArthoM meM mokSako avala darjA diyA gayA // 2 // iti upAdeya mokSa tava // //
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 116 ) mere madhyastha ara ! avI maiMne nAM tattvakI sirapha nAma mAtra vyAkhyA ki hai inake bhedAbhedakA maiMne bilakUla khayAla nahI kiyA hai, kyoMki mAtra itane svarUpasehi nibandha apanI hadako ullaMghana karane lagA haiM, to phira inakA vistAra meM kisa taraha likha saktA hUM ? priya mitro ! maiM eka mandamati puruSa hUM, phirabhI agara nava tattvakA svarUpa likhane lagUM to tInasa pRSTakI eka kitAba banAnekI mujhe darakAra rahatI hai, agara koi gItArtha mahArAja apanI lekhanIdvArA ina viSayoMko parisphUTa karanA cAhe to maiM nahIM kaha saktAki sahastra pRSTa takabhI unakI lekhanI rUka sake ! batalAie ! aba itane svarUpako isa choTIsI ivArata meM maiM kaise lAsaktA hUM ? isa liye akalamaMdoko isArAhI kAphI hai isa vAtako yAda kara sirapha eka isArAhi kiyA hai ki bAkI matoM meM jaina mata jitanA tattva jJAna nahIM hai. isa liye dIgara majahabavAloMkoM apane zAstroMkI taraha jaina zAstroMkobhI baDe zokha se dekhane cAhiye ! tAke kAca hIrekI acchI taraha se parikSA ho sake ! dekhiye ! eka Arya mahAzayane khaMDanakI buddhise jaina zAstroMkA avalokana karanA zuru kiyAthA magara jyuM jyuM parAkoTike grantha dekhate gaye tyuM tyuM chinna saMdeha hote gaye, akhIrameM ese parama zraddhAlu jaina vana gaye haiM ki jinone Arya mata khaMDanake liye kaI TrekTa jArI kiye haiM, miya mitro ! isa tarahase ApabhI uttama zA 1
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (117 ) sAke avalokanase parama lAbha utthaaogeN| jaise hama loga Apa tamAma mahajara vAloMke grathAko dekhate hai isI taraha A pako dekhane cAhiye / jana zAtrAmA yahI kathana hai ki haraeka matakI yuktiyAMpho zravaNa kro| agAya ho usa mAno / aura mAdhyase haTo dekhiye kaisI umadA pAta kahI hai ? parapAto name vIre, na vepa kapilAdiSu / yukti madacanaM yasya tasya kArya parigraha // 1 // ___ ityala palavitena vira vargapu om zAnti gAnti zAni ||d muni labdhivinaya-dRzIyArapura-deza panAna.
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 118 ) aham / pUjyavarya gaNijI zrI kevalacaMdrajI mahArAjakA sNkssipt,-jiivn-crit| AARI udaya-cchanda. nahiM jape paradopa, alpa paraguna bahu mAnahIM, hRdaya dharahI saMtopa, dIna lakhI karunA ThAnahI, ucita rIti AdarahIM, vimala naya nIti na chaMDahI, nija jasalahana paraharahIM, rAmAci vipaya vihaMDahI, maMDahI na kopa durvacana munI, sahaja madhura dhvanI uccarahI, kahiM kavarapAla jagajAla yaza, e caritra sajjana karahI. ? paropakArI, udAra carita mahAn puruSoMkI jIvanI par3hanesa manupyako jaisA manuSya kartavyakA jJAna prApta hotA hai, vaisA jAna anyAnya kisIbhI sAdhanadvArA nahIM ho sakatA / jaisA 2 manuSya uttama puruSoMke carita par3hate cale jAtA hai taisAra usake manAme ucca zreNIke vicAra baMdhate cale jAte haiM / vyasanI evaM azreSTa purupabhI yadi mahAtmAoMkI dinacaryA evaM jIvanIkA avalokana karanekA satata prayatna karatA rahe to vaha avazyameva zreSThatA prApta kara sakatA hai| aura antameM mujJa janabhI ra
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrImad svargIya yati kevalacandrajI - - 3e Mamta RMA - Forse T - T - Anda PAN . . CRICT YAM var47 J. TIPS gaNijI mahArAja janma mRtyu mAdrapada kRSNa 10 sa0 1885 mArga zIrSa kRSNa 9 sa0 1967
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 119 ) sakI prazasA kiye binA nahIM raha sakte aise ucca guNoko sampAdana kara sakatA hai| uttama purupoMkI jIvaniyA itihAsa stabhaka samAga hai aura isImehI vidyAnurAgI premasa jIvanIyA likhate par3hate haiN| __ mere paropakArI sthavira-mahAtmA-sAkSaravardI-pajyapAda zrIman mahArAja kevalacadrajI gaNijIkA jIvana caritra-hindI jana pano sampAdaka mahAzayake anurobase likhanekA vicAra kiyA hai isameM jallIke kAraNa kucha juTI rahI vidita hoto pAThaka kSamA kara! gaNijIzrI keralacajI mahArAjA janma vikrama saMvat 1880 ke bhAdra pada kRSNa 10 dadAmI guravArasI rAtako uda paTI 08 para 43 punarganu nasame huA jamamthAna zahara vAlIyara, jJAti gauDa brAhmaNa, mAtAkA nAma suzIla aura pitAkA nAma zivAnandajI thA gaNijIke pitA sAliyarameM zrImAn megharAjajI murANake yahApara nokarI karatethe caritra nAyara nisa samaya naU varSakI kyo ra usI arzameM zvetAmbara jainAcArya zrImAn tArAcamUrIjI mahArAja dezAntaroma vicarane hune, janeka yati-mahAtmAoke sAtha sAta 1893 me gvAliyara padhAre / bhArakAne nagara pravezamA sarAhanIya utsaka phiyA / zrItArAbadramUri Ano zrIpUjAkI taraha dravya lobhase kahI nadI vicara, ve jahA jAtaye vahAera vyArayAna hamezAha
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 120 ) karatetheM, aura mAnasIka icchA unakI yahI rahA karatIthIkI kIsIbhI rItyA jaina dharma unnata dazAma pahuce ! AcAryAkA kyA karttavya haiM yaha ve pUrI taurase jAnatethe, itanAhI nahI baran ve. karttavyakA yathoucita pAlana bhI karanathe / AcAryajIke guNokA ullekha karanekA yaha samaya nahIM haiM isa liye adhika likhanA ayukta samajhatA huuN| ekadina megharAjajI surANana AcAryajIseM yaha vinatIkI, mere gharako padhArakara pAvana karanekI kRpA pharamA / zrIjI mahArAjaneM murANanIkI bhaktivaza yaha kahanA svIkAra karaliyA aura dUsarahI dina surANejIke gharako AcAryanI mahArAja padhAre, patharAmaNIkA jalasA surANIjIne bahutahI pragaMsanIya kiyA surANejIne AcArya mahArAjakI kesaracaMdana aura suvarNa mudrAAse navaaGgi pujana kara apanA Ananda sabhAsamakSa vyakta kiyA. usa samaya hamAre cAritra nAyaka AcArya mahArAjake caraNa kamaloMmeM Akara laiTagaye mAtA va pitA prabhratine noTa 1 kaI logoMke mana meM yaha vahema bharA hai ki-virakta AcArya-muni prabhratine-suvarNamudrA ( mohoro) Ase pujana nahIM karanA cAhiye paraMtu yaha unakI bhUla hai / akabara vAdazAhako pratibodha denevAle-jainAcArya hirAvijayamUri mahArAja sarIkhe mahAtmAoMnebhI muvarNamudrAoMse pUjana karavAI hai / yaha unake jIvana caritrase vidita hotA hai.
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 121) vahAse uThAnakA bahutakucha prayatna kiyA kintu Acarya zrIke caraNoMko tyAganA Apane Thikula nahIcahA / yaha AcArya janA dRzya dekhakara Apake mAtA pitAne aura surANejIne AcAryajIsa yaha ginatI kI, ki, isa ghAlAki bhakti-eva prIti-ApahIpara adhika viditaho rahI hai ataeva hama logoMkAbhI ata karaNa isa samaya yahI kaharahA hai ki, isa bAlakako hamezAhake liye Apako sevAma arpaNa karadenA / AcA yajInebhI uttama lakSaNayukta bAlakako dekha isamAtakA lokAra karariyA aura upAzrayako lekara Aye / caritanAyaka piyAke paDehI anurAgIthe, ekabAra dekhane parahIse Apase lora-kAvya-kaThahojAtAthA-paDhAhuA bhUla jAnAto Apa svapnameMbhI nahI jAnatethe kisIbhI viSayakA kisIbhI sthalakA-pramANa Apase kisIbhI samaya kyoM ! na pUchaliyAjAya, jhaTa kahadetathe ApakI smaraNazakti aisI paralathIkI pRSTa-padikta takabhI Apa nahIM bhUlatethe brahmacarya prata meMto Apa itane dRDhatheki mpapnameMbhI kabhI viSaya bhogakI icchA nahIkI / vartamAnake brahmacArIyoMmeM ApamA pradhAnapada kahadiyAjAyato koI atyukti nahIM hai / vinayaguNa to ApameM itanA bharAyA ki, vRddhauMkA avinaya karanAto Apa jAnatebhI nahIye alAyA isake yadi koI anyAnyabhI sanana Apase milaneko AtAyA to usake vacanose aisA zAnta aura satuSTa karadetethe, ki,-usake dayameM yahI bhAvanA utpanna hojAtIthI ki, aise
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 122 ) mahAtmAoMkI sevA aura satsaMgata banI raheto acchA / ukta guNoM ke kAraNase AcAryajI mahArAjakA sabhI zipyAse adhika prema Apake uparathA. vikrama saMvat 1903 meM AcArya jI mAhArAjane apane hAyase Apako dIkSA dI, dIkSAkA nAma " kevalacaMdra " muni rakkhA / dIkSAke samaya AekI koi aTharAha varSakI vayathI. vyAkaraNa, kAvya, koza, nyAya, alaMGkArAdi zAstroMkA adhyayana Apa bhalIbhAMnI karasakethe. jyotIca, vaidyaka, unda, prabhRti zAstroMkA avalokana ApakA bhalIbhAM tI hogayAdhA. jainadarzanake mukhya siddhAnta graMthoMkA paThana Apa AcAryajI mahArAjake samIpa karateye, AcAryazrIke sAtha grAmAmugrAma vicaranese yadyapi zAstrAdhyayanameM kSati pahucatIthI, tathApi sUrijIsvataH vidvAn aura paThana karavAte rahanese vizeSa hAnI pahucanekA saMbhava nahIMthA. jainadarzanake siddhAntokA subodha honepara paTdarzanake mukhya graMthoMkA avalokana sUrInIne karavA diyA. vidyAmeM ApakI prazaMsanIya pragati aura sadguNoMdvArA prasanna hokara-sarijIneM Apako yuvarAjapada ( pradhAnapada) para nimatakara diye. AcAryajI mahArAjake ziSya sampradAyameM-sUryamalajI, mulatAnacaMdrajI, kapUracaMdrajI ora brahmacArI 'ravidattajI 1 noTa-Apane AcAryajIse maMtropadeza lekara kevala brahmacarya vratahI grahaNa kiyAthA aura yaha pratijJAkI bhIthI, ApakA ziSyakA svIkArakara isI avasthAmeM AtmasAdhana karUMgA.
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (123 ) prabhRti sabhI ziSyogase Apapara prema adhikayA. sUryamalajI bholebhAle aura baDehI sarala pariNAmIthe vikrama saMvat 1915 mAra zukra ahamI ke dina AcAryajI mahArAjakA dehAnta pahokaraNa grAma huA prAya sabhI zipya usa samaya AcAryazrIke samIpathe jAcAryazrIne dehatyAgake yoDeka pahare yaha saDhAko kahAni-mere ziSyoM meM sarvotkRSTa guNadhAraka, muzIla, zrama sahiSNu Ara karta ya parAyaNa keralacadra muniheM, aura isIko mRripaTa denA, tuma sabhI isIke AjJAmeM raho to tumAre liye acchAhe. aura mUryamalagIse kahA yazApi tU raDAhai kintu bholAeva paThita na honese anya tume samhAra nahIM sakege isa liye tu phevalacadrakI rakSAmeM rahanA aura laghubhrAtAko zipyake samAna samajhakara sevA suzrupA karanA Ara carina nAyakase yaha kahAki-jahA taka banasake pahA tara sUryamara ko tu nibhAnA dupi mata karanA vATa AcArya mahArAjana parameTI byAna karate dare isa nayA dehakA tyAga kara diyA. sagArohaNa kriyA janagAmAnusArakI gaI. gurupahArAja ke piyogase dukhita hune hamAre carina nAyarane kumnI saratakA jo gaukathA vaha umI ginase tyAga kara diyA Apako jaimA ciyAmA anurAgayA vasAhI daNDa muddA phArAnakA ema kasaratakA bhI raDAhI maMmayA ApakI mAnasika zakti ke sAtha zArIrIka bhaktibhI esI prapala thI ki rAvarIke dama pIsa vyaktiko kucha cIja nahIM
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 124) samajhatethe. zahara vIkAnerameM kai pravala pahalavAnoMkA mAnamardana ApaneM kara diyAthA. Apake dehAntake thoDe dina prathama eka zatru yuvakase vala saMbaMdhI vArtAlApa karate usakA hAtha pakaDa liyAthA to vaha use chuTavAnA muzkila hopaDA ! vRddha vayameM bhI ApameM aisI zArIrIka zakti vidyamAnathI. tArAcaMdrasUrijI mahArAjake dehotsargake vAda-gacchakI vaDIhI zaucanIya dazA hogaI-kai vighnasaMtopI yatiyoMne vIkAnerameM mapaMca jAla vIjAkara sarijIke zipyoMmeM matasya utpanna karadiyA. surutAnacaMdrajI to apanI DhAipA alagahI pakAne lage. ane AcArya hojAnekI kozIza karane lage. kapUracaMdrajI docAra yatiyoMkI sammati sUri banakara Thagaye Apane sabhIko bahuta samAjhAe paraMtu jaba yaha spaSTa vidita hogayA ki yaha loka durAgraha nahIM chor3ate hai taba madhyastha vRttiko tyAga taTastha vRtti svIkAra karalI. aura-svargavAsI guru AcArya mahArAjakA ArAdhana karanekA pIche pohokarana lauTa kara cale Aye. ApakI gurubhakti sarAhanIyakI kyAnaho ? kahA: " guruke prasAda saba vidyAko bodha hota, guruke prasAda teM prakAza urachAyoMhai / guruke prasAda zuddha AnaMdarUpa hota. gurUke prasAda ziva kAlakUTa khAyohai / guruke prasAda vAlmIkI vyAsa kavibhaye, guruke prasAdahI te rAmaguNa gAyohai / guruhIke kRpAseM AnaMda hota sAligrAma-gurupadakI kRpAse pUrNapada
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (125) pAryoMhai / ' gurupadake Apa pUrNa bhaktathe savat 1916-1917 ke do cAturmAsa pohokaraNa kiye| vahA guramahArAjane svapname Apako vaha pragana kivA ki "jA-deva-guru aura dharmake prasAdase __ tujhe napaNDa mukha rahegA, tere hAyaseM anche 2 dharmonnati ke kArya hoge, aura terA neja-pUja aura gipya prazipyakI raddhi hogI, __ aura jo jo mere kuziSyahaiM jo kadAgraha kararahe hai unakA atama nAma nizAnataka nahIM rahegA arthAt nirvaza hojAvege" isa svapnake yoDo dinoke bAda aura Apake sadguNoMke paza pahokaraNAdhipati zrImAn ThAkura sahAra bhabhutasiMhajIne ApaNa Adara satkAra mazasanIya diyA aura eka paTA likha diyA umamI nakala hama yahApara uddhRta karate hai / paTTekI-nakala zrIparamezvarajI MARALA ThAkura sAhebake kacerIphI mahora yahA AAAAA savatazrI TAkurA rAnazrI vabhutasiMhanI likhApata vAne
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (126 ) -jarA gAyarAM jAgIradArArA, kAmetIyA, codharIyA, bhomiyAMdise, gurAM kevalacaMdrajI bIkAnera jAve cha so rAta rahe jIgarI cokI poro jAvato rAkhajo hara vIdA huve jaThe Agalai gAma pugAya dIjo. saMvata 1917 kA mitI poha vadI 12. zrImAn ThAkura sahAvane yahAM taka kahAki,-Apa bIkAnerase zIghra lauTa AyeM aura yahI ApakI sevA bhakti hotI rahegI vIrAje rahai aura sahAvaNe zrAvakoMnebhI Apase yahI kahA kI mahArAja! Apa hamAre yahAMpara virAje rahai hamAre to aba ApahI AcArya haiN| kintu ApakI ichA bIkAnera jAne kI honeseM Apa ravAnA ho cUke. bIkAnerameMbhI ApakA bahuta kucha satkAra huA, kyoM naho , kahA hai " vidvAn sarvatra pUjyate" parasparameM laDanevAle donoM pakSake bhAtRgaNabhI Apase sadA saMtuSTa rahatethe isakA kAraNa taTastha dRttihI samajheM / __zahara bIkAnerameMbhI kai vyakti Apake upadezaroM dharmameM pAvaMda hue. Apake sadupadezase zrImAn dharmacaMdrajI surANejIkI dharma patnine zatrujayAdi tIrthokI yAtrA nimita saMgha nikAla. nekA nizcaya kiyA aura mAgha sudImeM saMgha vIkAnerase ravAnA huA. ukta saMghake mukhyAdhiSTAtA ApahI the una dinoMmeM re ve na honese khuzakI rAstehI saMgha ravAnA honese gADI 500 UMTa 400, ghoDesvAra rakSAke liye 100 aura manuSya saM
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 127 ) rayA kariva 5000 thI, yati-sAdhu-svAdhvI-gaNabhI karIma sonI sagyAmethe, AlArA isake sara rakSArtha bIkAnera nare zakI oraseMbhI kaI ghoDesvAra diye gayethe. darzana pUjanake liye paka deharAsarabhI sAthameM thA derAsara vagerAkI dekharegva ApahI ka tethe nAgora, phalodhI-pArzvanAtha, kAparaDI, pAlI, varakANA, nADola nADolAda, rANapura, munchAlA mahAvIra, pacatIthI sirohI, AturAja, pAlaNapura, sakhezvara, rAdhanapura, vaDanagara, vIsanagara, siddhapura-pATaNa-(hemacandrAcAryakI ) prabhRti syale kI yAnA karatA huA sagha zanujayakI tarATI zahara pAlitANA pahacA aura sahapa sabane siddhagirimI yAtrAmarI, aura apanI AtmAoMphoM sabhIne dhanya mAnA. eka mAsa paryanta zahara pAlitAgarne sarakA mukAma rahA, tadanatara vahAse sAnA hokara zatrujaya nikaTavarti pacatIthI aura gogA-navakhaDA pA. vanAthajIkI yAtrA karake giranAra parvatasI tarAThI zahara junAgaDhako sagha pahucA revatagiri parvataparake madira juhAre aura ariSTa nemI bhagavAnkI yAtrA karake saraneM apane kRtakRtya huve mAnA junAgaDhase amadAvAdake madirokI yAtrA karake sara vIrAnera lauTa AyA, isa yAtrAmeM karIba 6 mAsa lage, aisA gauravazAlI sagha bIkAnerase Ajataka nahIM nikalA, zahara pAlItANAmeM ukta saghaneM hamAre caritra nAyaka mahArAjako gaNa eva-AcArya pada-diyA, Apane abhaya pada svIkAra ka
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (128 ) rane samaya pATa gandAga vyakta kara diyAthA vi.-" gerI icchA ___ yaha kabhI nahIkI meM kisI prakArakI padavIya vibhUpina kokara phira aura namarI ucchA padavI lanekIcI vintu jaba Apa loga dete hai no ApakA mAna rakhane ke liye meM khIkAra kara letaaii| bAtabhI yahI huI, Apane apane jIvana meM sAdagIko kabhI nahI tyAgI aura na kabhI kimIko apane mAse yaha kA yA likhAkI meM amUka padavi vibhUpita hai! basa : koI puchanA jo uttarameM damegAha yahI kahAM karaneki meM bhI eka jaina bhikSuka haM. saba muniyokA dAsa hUM, Apaka sAtha jinhoMne vAtIlApa kiye hai ve isa bAtako TIma satya samajha sakate haiN| vi0 saM0 1918 cAturmAsa ApakA zahara bItAneramahI huA. bhAIyoMke vaira virodha ( kadAgraha) ko dekha Apake bIkAnera meM rahanA AtmAkA zreyanahI samajhA, cAturmAsa samApta hone para turaMta vahAMse vihArakara zahara iMdora padhAragaye aura saMvata 1919 kA cAturmAsa zahara iMdorama bar3e utsAha ke sAthahuA. iMdora nareza zrImAn holakara sarakAra zrIyuta takujIrAva baDhehI guNajJa aura sAdhusaMtake premIthe isase mahAre caritra nAyakase kaIbAra mile, indora sarakArane Apase kaIbAra kahA, grAmAdi jisavastupara ApakI icchAho aura jo Apa mAMge mai deko taiyArahUM kintu hamAre caritra nAyakato yahI kahaterahe ki hameM sabakucha AnaMdahai, kisIvAtakI hameM icchA nahI haiM / manuSyoM
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 129 ) nirlobhatAkA guNa AnA sahana nahIM hai jintu hama jorazorake sAtha kaha sakate haiM ki mahArAja kevalacadrajI sadAke liye nirlobhIthe, unhoMne apane jIvanakAlama kisI tarahaseM dhanasacaya karanekA prayatna nahIM kiyA unanomeM eka eka alaukika guNa aisA rahA huAthA ki-ve-dhArateto lAkhoM nahI, para karoDoMhI rUpaye mAlete, paratu mAnA kiseyA | unakI sasArayAtrA jitanI pavitra-vizuddha-aura nirdopa-samApta hui hai vaisI sasArayAnA unake samAna vayake AcArya aura yatiyoM bhAgyehI syAt visIsI huiho ! astu cAturmAsake bAda zahara idorase sAnA hokara zahara burahAnapura padhAre vahApara vIracadajI koThArIne Apaze vinatIkI, ki, Apa eka mAsa paryanta avazya TahareM kyoMki mere navapada olIrA udyApanahai / yaha utsava Apa sarIgye mahAnubhAvohI kathanAnusAra yathAviri honA meM merA saubhAgya samajhatA hu / AparnebhI dharmakArya jAnakara eka mahAtaka tthhrerhe| udhApana samAptike bAda, malmAyu, khAmagAma, bAlApura, pAtura, mIDazI hote huye zirapura antarIkSa pArthanAthajIkI yAtrA kI, aura vahAse lauTakara gahara bAiko padhAra gaye sarata 1920 kA cAturmAsa ApakA vanaimeM paThe samArohake sAtha huA gaNegadAsa kRSNajIke dukAnake munima Avaka keralacadranI murANeneM bahota baDA utsAha kiyA, bhaktipUrvaka rase, vahAse Apa punA (dakSaNa) padhAre vi. sa. 1921 cAturmAsa
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 130 ) Apake punAkAhI huA. punese Apa lauTakara khAmagAMva padhAre __ ina dinoMmeM brahmacArI ravidattajI jo ki AcArya zrItArAcaMdra rijIseM maMtropadeza liyAthA aura brahmacArI huvethe vebhI akasmAt khAmagAMvameM Agaye, donoMkA milApa honese saMtuSTa huve. ___ aura kai varSa sAtha vicare. isa sthalakA jala, vAyu acchA mAlUma honese nava cAturmAsa khAmagAMvameMhI kiye. yaha sthAna nirupadravI aura ekAnta honeke kAraNa ina navavarSoMmeM ApaneM vadharmAna vidyA Adi aneka vidyAoMkI sAdhanA kii| Apake satyazIlAdi guNoMse varADa prAntake svaparadharmI sabakoI Apake darzanoMke abhilASI rahatethe aura prastutabhI aneka vizeSa vyaktiyAM Apake sadguNoMse paricita hai. ina nava varSo meM brahmacArI zrIravIdattajIbhI Apake sAtha rahe aura donoMne milakara vidyAoMkA sAdhana kiyA. saM 1930 meM Apake zahara cIkA nerase bhrAtAoMke kaI patra aise Aye ki, jisase Apane mAra_ vADako jAnA ucita samajhA aura relvedvArA khaNDavA, jabalapura, prayAga, dillI aura khuzakI rAstA, bhIyANI, visAu, rAmagaDha, Adi zaharoM meM hotehuve zahara bIkAnera padhAre. visAuke ThAkura sAhaba zrImAn caMdrasiMhajIne ApakI bahuta kucha sevA bhakti kI ThAkura sAhavako putra nahIthA, isase putrake liye kyA upAya kiyAjAya isa viSayameM Apase pUchAgayA, Apane prasanna hokara caradiyA ki-" isI varSa Apako putra hogA" vAstavameM hu
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 131) AbhI vesAhI-ThAkura sAhabane putrotpattike vAda Apako kaIvAra AmatraNazyei, paratu Apa phira gayehI nahI. dhanya hai viraktatA tUjhe ? savata 1930 meM AcArya gacchIya upAzrayameM eka vi__rATa sabhA bharIthI, sabhApati hemacadramarithe. isa sabhAmeM Apane apane matavyoMyA pUrNa samarthana kiyA. kisIbhI vidvAnakI yaha sAmarthya hui kI Apake koTIkA koTIkA koI khaNDana kara sakA ho, sAre paDita cUpa hogaye, ApakA isa sabhAmeM pUrNa vijaya eva sanmAna huA aura paDitoMne Apako vidyAvAcaspati pada diyA. savata 1931 se 1958 aTharAha varSa pa. ryanta Apa mAravADa mAtamahI vicarate rahe mAya. bahutase cAtumasi pIkAneramehI hue| ___ savata 1941 comAsA ApakA zahara DagaragaDha (mAna cIkAnera ) meM huA, garagaDhake hAkima sAharane Apake guNoM se prasanna hopara epha uTakI aMgArakA paravAnA de diyA, umakI nakala ma yahApara uddhRta karate haiN|
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 132 ) paravAnekI nakala. 1 zrI rAmajI. AAAAAAM DUMgaragaDhake kacerIke sikke chApa. AA MAAAAAA zaharazrI DUMgaragaDharA hAkamA desaraMge varobhomIyAM codharIyAM joga 5 tIchA gurAM kevalacaMdrajI aThemuM zrIvIkAnera jAve che so iyAre sAthe UMTa 1 vegAraro che so mAragameM gAMvadaragAMva UMTa 1 vegAraro diyAM jAvajo, phoTA matI ghAlajo. saMvana 1941 mIni bhAdavA mudI 7 / / ApakA savistara patravyavahAra yahA~para nahI darzA sakate paraMtu vaDera dhanI zrImAn zeTa sAhukAra jAgIradAra vagairA ucca koTIke loka Apako bahuta bahAtethe aura Apa apanI sAdagImahI magna rahanethe, gaucarIke annako amRta samajhatethe prAyaH gaucarIke liye ApahI uThA karatethe. jaba bahunahI vRddha
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (133 ) hogayethe tobhI ziSya samadAyako yahI upadeza karate rahateye phi,-mujha gaucarIkAhI anna lA do| sarata 1936 meM Apake vRhataziSyakI mAtAne apanA vAlaka Apake samarpaNa kara diyA aura 4 varSa taka lAlana pAlana karake vikrama savata 1940 Apake supurda kara diyA ina aTharAha varpoma gacchakI aisI hAni huI, aisA griha aura lega huA ki likhate hamArI lesinI kApa uThatI he aura vaha ukta ghaTanA amAsagIka honese eva sAra rahita honese hama yahApara likhanA yuktahI nahI samajhAte __ pAcorAke nikaTa eka banoTI nAmaka eka choTA kheDA hai usameM jaina zrAraka dhUlacadra vagArIyA rahatAyA usake kSayakA rogayA aura gharameM pizAca vAdhApI, vaha kaI yatna karaneparabhI roga zAta nahIMhue daivayogase brahmacArI zrIyuta ravidattajI vahApara calegaye unase dhRlacadrajIne vinatI kI ki, mahArAja ? yaha merA roga kaise jAya? tara brahmacAronIne uttaradiyA ki jinaAcAryakA me ziSyahu unhI AcArya mahArAjaphe mukhya zipa phevalacadrajI gaNi bIkAnerameM virAjamAna haiM yadi ve tere bhAgyase yahA~para AjAya to tere yaha du kha dUrahonA koi phaThIna bAta nahI. yahanAta sunakara banoTIse dhUlacadrajI vagArIyAne kaI patra likhe aura annameM ekaso 100 rUpayoMkA mIorDara
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhejakara vinati kI " merA dhara avazya pAvana kareM" ApanebhI dakSaNa jAnA zreya samajhakara ziSyoMke sAtha relave dvArA ravAnA hokara pAMcorA padhAragaye aura brahmacArI ravidattajIse mile. ravidattajIne gaccha sabaMdhI vArtA pUchI, uttarameM Apane pharamAyA ki sUrIjI mahArAjake vacanAnusAra donomAtA laDate 2 paraloka pAsa sidhAragaye aura thoDe dinoM meM unakA vaMzahI bhRSTa hojAyagA aisA anumAna hai. bAtahI vahIhuI vi0 saM0 1952 taka donomAtA (mulatAnacaMdrajI-kapUracaMdrajI ) oMke aneka ziSyoMmeMse ekabhI nAma mAtrake liye nahIM rahA-kaI dIkSA tyAgakara calegaye aura kaI maragaye. jo loka gurukI AjJA na mAne unakA yahI hAla hotAhai. kahA hai " gururAjJAgariyasi" banoTI nivAsI zrAvaka dhUlacaMdrakA roga evaM pizAca vAdhA ApakI kRpAse dUra hogaI aura vaha dRDha bhAvaka hogayA. pAMcoremeM kaI dinoMtaka Thaharakara vahAMse sa ziSyaparivAra aura brahmacArIjIke sAtha Apa khAmagAMva padhAre, khAmagAMmako bahuta raujase AnA hone ke kAraNa nagaravAsiyoMne isavarSake cAturmAsameM yAne saM. 1949 meM baDAbhArI jalasA kiyA aura rA 1950 ke ASADha zuklAdazamIko Apake hAthase vRhat ziSyakI dIkSA huI. dIkSAkAnAma Apane "vAlacaMdra" muni rakkhA, saM. 1952 kA cAturmAsa ApakA Akole huA, isI cAturmAsake bAda ziSya parivAra sahita Apa zatrujaya-giranAra prabhRti gujarAta
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / 135 ) dezake jaina tIrthokI yAtrA karaneko padhAre, yAnAkarake pIche khAmagAmako lauTa Aye tataH pazcAt (sa0 1953 se 1967 taka ) Ajatakake 18 cAturmAsa Apake khAmagAmameMhI hue the yayapi bhApa zepa kAlameM vicaratebhI ye phintu cAturmAmake dinoMme lauTakara sAmagAmako AjAtethe sa 1956 meM pAcoreke sapake sAtha kesarIyAnIkI aura makSI pArzvanAthajIkI yAnA sa sa 1959 pIsanera aura phalodhI pArzvanAthajIsI yAtrA kI sa 1960 meM sammetagisara prabhRti parva dezake tIrthosI yAnAko padhAre, jabalapuraMga Apare upadezase eka jaina pAThazAlArathApita huI sa 1963 meM Apane apane raghuziSyako zahara dhaliyameM dIkSAdI dIkSAmahotsavakA kula kharcI zrImAn zrApaka kanIrAmajI gulAmacadrajI khIvamarAne diyA inadinoMmeM vidyAsAgara, nyAyaratna, zrImAn zAntivizayanI mahArAja bhI hara dhuliyemeM the. dIkSAkI saparNa vipi munirAja zAntivijayajI mahArAja ke hastase huI, ApakA aura munimahA rAjakA paraspara vaDAhI premathA dIkSAutsarakA jalasA prazasanIya humA kula zrApaka zrAvikA isa utsava meM sAmilaye kaI yati dezadezAntarome Ayethe isa dIlAke thoDehI dinoMke pazcAta vedanIya phodayase carinanAyaka riyeke upAtharI siDhIyoMse utaratehure, pagacukajAneseM girapaDe, aura pAye pAyako coTa jorase laganese haDDIne sthAna choDaTIyA paga mUja gayA
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 136 ) aura bahota vedanA hone lagI. tathApi Apa nahIM ghabaDAye aura sabhIko dhairya deterahe. kaI DAkTaro-vaidyokA ilAja karane para vedanA vezaka ArAma hogaI kintu haDDI phira pIche sthAnapara na Aneke kAraNa calanA phiranA baMdha hogayA thA, vaha vasAhI rakSA " vRddha kyake kAraNa rakta kamajora hojAneseM paga zakti nahIM pakaDatA isase yaha haDDI aisIdhI rahegI aura calanA IpharanA honA dusavAra hai " baDe 2 vidvAna DAkTarokA yaha abhiprAya honese upAya karanA baMdhakaradiyA. tInamAsake pazcAt bhUliyese khAyagAmako lekara Aye. calanA phiranA baMdha hojAneke kAraNa zeSa kAlameM vicaranA baMdha karAdiyA gayA. saM. 1965 meM Akoleke saMghakI vinaMtise apane bar3e ziSyake pAsa relvedvArA thoDedinoke liye Akole padhAre, Apake prabhAvase Akoleke jainAvakoMne eka jainapAThazAlA sthApana kI hai vaha Ajataka barAvara calarahI hai, vahAMse thoDe dinake pazcAt lauTakara pIche khAmagAmakohI padhAragaye. tadanaMtara ApakA yaha dRDha nizcaya hocukAthA ki, aba hamArA Ayu thoDA zeSa rahA hai aba hama kahIMbhI nahI phireMge aura AtmadhyAnameM vizeSa lIna raheMge, Apake svabhAvake bAremeM hamako eka kAvyakA smaraNa huA, vaha yahahaina brUte paradUSaNaM paraguNaM vaktyalpamapyanvaham /
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (137 ) sanopa vahate parardipu parAnAdhAsu dhatte zucam / / sva lAghAna karoti noatinaya naucityamullaghayayuktopya priyamakSamA na racayatyetacaritra satAm / / __ (mindugmakaraNa) ___ bhAcArya -sajjana-arthAt satpuspa pagayeke doSa nahI rahAkarane, aura ayoke alpa-tuccha guNokobhI nimtara kahanehI rahate hai / puna parasampatima AbhilApa-lamatsaratAko mvIkArate haiM, parasAdhA-parapIDA parako duya denema zoka-satA po dhAraNa karate hai / puna' AtmasAdhA-AtmamAmA nahI karate puna nIti (nyAya) mArga tyAga nahIM karate, puna aucityatA-yogyatAkA ulyana nahIM karate, punaH apiya adita karane parabhI nakSamA (koSa) kI racanA nahI karate aryAn zrodha nahIM karate , isa prakAra samjanAMkA caritra hai, sapurapopa yaha uparokta guNa huA karate hai / moma prabhAgaryanIne ukta kAvyameM mapurapAphe jo bhaga phare hai ve hamAre paridhanAyaka akSarA matsa mirane ye ApakA deho sarga koI 83 varSakI zyameM humA. Apa nakA tena maraNa papana mAyAmA netrokA naho yemAhI thA. mApase gAya likhanekA pahunahI adhika premayA eka dinameM
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 138 ) kariva tInaso zloka vRddha vayameMbhI likha saktethe. akSara Apake motIyoMke dANoMke samAna muMdarathe. likhanekA itanA prema honeparabhI eka akSara taka vikraya nahIM kiyA. Apake kara kamaloM dvArA likhIhuI kaI pustakeM isa samaya hamAre pAsa maujUda hai / maMthAvalokanakAbhI Apako kama prema nahIthA. ekanaeka graMthakA avalokana karatehI rahanethe. ApakI saMskRtake sabhI viSayoMmeM acchI gatithI. kliSTase bilaTa kAvya kyoM na ho-Apa varAvara usakA artha kara batalAtethe. yoga viSayameM Apa aise pravalathe ki-yama-niyamAdi aSTAMga yoga kriyA unakI spardhA karanevAlA hamAre dekhanemeM Ajataka koI nahIM AyA. Apa hamezA yogameMhI tallIna rahatedhe. namAda to Apake nikaTa taka nahIM AtAthA. ApakA dehapAta vi0 saM0 1967 ke mArgazirSa vadI 8 pramI guruvAra ko dinake tIna bajehuA. Apane apane vRhalziSya bAlacaMdrako kaImAsa prathamahI yaha kaha diyAthA ki, aba hamArA yaha zarIra thoDehI dinoMkA hai. ukta zipyane ApakI cirAyukI AzA karake kahA ki, mahArAja ! Apake zarIrameM kisI prakArakI Adhi vyAdhi nahIM haiM, ataeva Apake zarIrakA pAMca varSa kuchabI nahIM bigaDegA. ziSyako dhairya rakhavAne ke kAraNa Apane kahA, to acchA hai ! paraMtu veTA kabhI to jAnAhI hai, isakA kyA harSa aura kyA zoka ! vAta vahI huI, thoDehI mahInoMke pazcAt isa lokako
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 139 ) tyAgakara Apa paraloka padhAragaye mRtyuke cAra dina prathama kela hikA (hicakI) kI vyAdhI rahI, zipyaparivAra aupayopacAra karanelge, Apane kahadiyA kyoM upAya karataho, aba hama nahI caige| tathApi zipyone kahA, nahI mahArAjA yaha tuccha vyAdhI abhi miTajAyagI aura Apa acche hojAvoge, davA lenI cAhiye, Apa ziSyoMke Agrahase davA le lete the duSTa hikA kramazaH baDhatI huIhI calIgaI, koI darA kArAjAmaha na huI jaba sabhI vaidha DAsTara hatAza ho cure aura sabhIne yaha kaha diyA ki, isa hikAkai vAgmeM hamArI samajhameM kuchabhI nahIM AsaktA Ara yaha acchI honA paThIna hai, tara sabhIko yaha ni-baya hogayA aba gurumahArAjakA zarIra rahanA nitAnta asabhava hai| Apane zipyAse kahAki, "mai tumako prathamase hI kahacukAra aba merA AyuSya adhika nahIM hai, tuma nAhaka mohajAlamaM padeho, mahAvIra sarIva tIrthaMkara mahAganAoMkobhI isa nazvara dehakA tyAgakaranA par3A hai, tuma dharma yAna karate raho,-parameSTI matrakA jApa hamezAha karate rahanA ma parameSTIhIkA vyAna karanAha muge yakIna hai ki merA paNDita maraNa hogA aura agale bhavameM merI sadgati evamargagati hogI mereko tumane apane udayameM samajhanA maine jo jo mAgna akSara pahAye ha ye sabhI manavata hai sasArake jArase sadA dararahanA AtmA aphelA AyA hai akelAhI nAyagA, koI kisIkA
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 140 ) sAthI nahIM hai, saMsAra mohajAlase baMdhAhuA hai, tuma loka jaina dharmakI dRDha zraddhA rakhanA, maiM tumase dUra nahIM hUM, jaba mujhe yAda karoge aura vaha kArya ucita samajhuMgA to avazya mai Akara tumArA kArya kara dUMgA. usa samaya vRhata ziSyane kahA ApakA yaha antima upadeza hamAre liye ratnosebhI adhika mUlyavAn hai, hama yaha kabhI nahI bhUlaige, Apake mukhase ApakI sadgatikA vRttAnta sunakara hamako vahota AnaMdahuA. Apa jyotipI devatA hoge yaha yogyahI hai, ApaneM pharamAyA, isakA pramANa tumako zIghra milajAyagA, phira Apane yaha kahA ki, tumako jo jo bAta pUchanA ho to pUcha lo. aba samaya thoDA zeSa rahA hai, aba meM mauna svIkAra karake AtmadhyAna evaM parameSTI dhyAnameMhI sthira rahanA zreya samajhatA hUM, phira Apa kisIse nahI bole. ArAdhanA vidhi evaM kSAmaNA vidhi to Apa prathama karahI cuke the. zipyaparivArabhI parameSTI mahAmaMtrakI dhvanI karate samIpa vaiTherahe / karIva 3 vaje dinake zvAsozvAsa lenA baMdha hogayA-sabhIkI yaha samajha huI kI deha tyAga dIyA; paraMtu saMdhyAke 6 vajetaka ApakA zarIra aisAhI uSNa evaM tejazvI thA. tIna vajehIseM kASTakI vaikuMThI-devavimAna banavAneko kArIgara viThavAdiyethe, sAmako 5 // sADhe pAMcavaje-vimAna tayAra hogayAthA. resamI vastroMse vimAnako suzobhita kiyAgayA thA. cAMdIkI dhvajA patAkAoMkI zobhA advitIyathI, ukta vimA
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (141) nameM virAjamAna karake-gaNIjI mahArAjako virAjamAna karake baDhe samArohake sAtha, smazAna yAtrAkA juluza nikAlA gayAthA khAmagAmake mAyaH sabhI zrAvaka sAthameMthe-sasArakI azAratA ke sUcaka gAnegAte huve eva jaya 2 zabdoMkI dhvanIke sAtha guru mahArAjako smazAnameM pahucAye jisa smazAnameM pahuMce usa samaya sadhyAre 5 // sADepAca vajanekA samaya thA gurumahArAjakA zarIra uSNa rahanese sabhIke manameM yaha zakA rahIthI ki Apa yoganiSTa hai sAyada samAdhistha hoMge to| yA jIvAtmAke kucha pradeza zeSa rahe hoMge to ! isa vicArame sabhI sandeha yukta hokara dekha rahethe, itanemehI AkAzameM eka Azcarya janaka dRzya dekhanema AyA, gurumahArAjako jahApara virAjamAna kiyethe usa sthAnake ThIka urddha dizAseM eka prakAzamaya golA nIce utarA, aura ThIka uttara dizAmeM jAkara thoDIdera taka TaharagayA idhara dekhate hai to gurumahArAjakA zarIra ThahA gAra hogayA! basa turatahI ApakoMne ApakI citAyo agni darzana karavAdiyA ukta ukta zubhra golAkAra jo padArtha uttara dizAmeM ThaharA huAyA vaha poDai samayake pazcAt daNDAkAra (zubhavarNa) hokara do ghaTetaka parApara rahA. usa samaya aisA vidita ho rahAyA mAno yaha gurujIke svargagamanakI yaha sIhI tayAra hui hai / smazAnayAnAmeM jo loka sAyameM the unako aura khAmagAma nivAsI anyAnya sabhI lokoko yaha vizvAsa
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 142 ) ho gayA ki yaha dRzya gurumahArAjakA dehAntake kAraNa huAhai yaha dRzya khAmagAmameMhI nahIM kintu saikaDo kozomeM dekhanemeM AyAthA. gurumahArAjakI mRtyuke aura ukta camatkArika ghaTanAke saMbaMdha nAgapurake mAravADI saptAhika patrameM aura baMbaI jainapatrameM-savistara vRtAnta prakAzita hocukAhai, prasiddha 2 vidvAnoMne aura kaI patrakAroMne gaNIjIke mRtyuke saMbaMdha zoka prakaTa kiyAthA. gaNIjIke ziSyoMpara kaI mahAzayoke saikaDo patra-zoka darzAne vAle Ayethe. una patroke uttara una mahAzaryoko usI samaya milacuke haiN| Apa sarIkhe ucca koTIke mahAtmA yatisampadAyameM honA kaThIna hai / jina 2 mahAzayoMne Apake darzana kiye hai ve isameM likhI huI bAtoMko akSarazaH satya samajha sakate haiN| Apane apane vRhat ziSyako tIsare dinakI rAtrIko svapna meM darzana diye aura kahA, jisa gatike vAreme tujhase kahAthA vahI gati merI huI hai, aura tumako mai vara detAhUM-tuma sukha zAntise dharmadhyAna karate raho aura mujhe tuma duHkhameM nikaTa samajho / Apake svargagamanake bAda kaI logokI mAnatA saphala hojAneseM vidharmI bhI Apako apane guru mAnate haiM aura bheTa pUjA bhejate haiM. Apake dahana-sthAnapara sthUbha (deharI) banAyA gayA hai / eka kavine ApakI yogya stuni kI hai yaha isa makAra hai|
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (143 ) dIpaka jyA upota kArI jaina dharma vIca dIpe zAstra aneka jAna o dhyAna vidhi nIkI hai| tArAcaMda mUri gAdIte tapasyA teja dIpe zatruna siMha sama sajjana upakArI // kAvya koza nyAya vyAkaraNAdikake samudra acche hai ni kalara dharma vuddhi pArI hai| kerala munidracadra bhakti lya lInakArI kavivara ! du khahArI mahimA apArI hai // 1 // nirmala pariNAma sacce nirvAhaka nekIke sarakI bhalAi syAdvAda cita cAyo hai / jAnakAra jinamatake o marUpaka sace dila ke dalela rasa gAta mana lAye hai| pUjya tArAcandra mUripadake udyota kArI zItala sabhAra vacanasiddhi kahAhe hai / uSTake akhaNDa zrI kevalacandanI munIdra paDe 2 kAmAma savAI phate pAye hai / / / / dhanya / zippa pAracadra piyAmeM paDe praviNa dharmadhuraghara guNijana mana cAye hai| amRta nagAna paDitAI caturAI citta ovajana samUhako vodha ati lagAye hai /
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 144 ) kevala gaNike ziSya donoM dharmake svarUpa dRganate dekhate dila praphullAye hai| vallabha prabhAkara tanu sundara anaMga jyoM mANakakI mulIlA cimanako muhAI hai // 3 // (kavi cimanalAla.) Amand isa kavi bhI Apake guNa kathanameM svalpabhI atyukti nahIM kii| ApakI jIvanIse saMbaMdha rakhane vAle kaI kAgada-patra mAravADameM raijAteke kAraNa (jaldIvaza) se yahAM ve prakAzita nahIM karasakA, ataeva kisI samaya avasara milA to avazya vistAra pUrvaka jIvana caritra likhanekA sAhasa karUMgA, hAlameM itanA likhakara vizrAnti lenA ucita samajhatA huuN| khAmagAva ( barADa) . tA. 23-11-1911 I. jainadharmA'bhyudaya cintaka, vAlacandra muni /
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrImad yati bAlacandrajI
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 185 ) maMgalAcaraNa nama zrI vItarAgAya pIta dopAya cAIte / zora matApa satapta jana samINanaMdave / / toTaka vRta jaya Adijinezvara zokaharA, jaya mAMti jine para zAtivarA jaya neminineMdra kRpAnidhi, jaya pArtha jineMdra vigyAta ati jaya pIra prazu niThAratanI, jasa nAmathakI jaya yAya hI guru gautama magalyAri smaro, saha zoka nivAri azoka paro. yalI janu munizpara zIla zuci, guNa gAna karotasa ghAgi raci phari magara e vividhI niratu, mRtagedana ropana yodha rayu. viveka sA saukhyAnAM mUra zAstre nispita / tato pireka mAgaNa vartanIya vipakSaNe // artha -sarva gAyoMmeM AcAra vicAra (pika) yahI sapasta mugamA mUla pahalAtAI vAsne vicakSaNa purapone viveka mArgasehI paranA cAhiye (jigase sara mugya mile.) adhika samutpanA yA yA sannIda myaH / pArapara paraMpA tA parihAryA piparibhi
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 146 ) aviveka ( ajJAna ) panese jo jo kharAva cAla apanemeM vartate haiM aura una cAloMse paradharmI (aMgreja vagairaH ) apanI haMsI karate haiM aisI kharAba cAloMko vivekI purUpoMkoM dUrase hI syAga karanI caahiye|
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 147 ) mRtyuke bAda nukatA karanekA hAnikAraka rivAja, pApAdhisyaparA rudi tyaktvA puNyavivRddhidA / kuraMtu sajjanA marva yena mausyamavApnuyAt // 11 // - artha-nisameM pApa vizeSa ho aisI duSTa ruTiyo nikAla para, nimase gugpa (mokSa) prApta ho aisI puNyako paDhAnevAlI mahirA sarva sajjanagano pracAra karo Adhunika samayameM phinaneka pracalita hAnizarasa rivAna dami nigase apanI jana kAmakI mAnIna mAhojalAnI zila. gura naSTa hogaI hai, sAmAnika sthiti zocanIya hotI nAnI aura mAnatike mIna ugane ge1-una sinAma mAtra pAda nuktAbhI para hai pada rina maina kopameM parameM mAre, imA di. pAra parosa vArada po bhAgorasa AdhAra na nipalatA, pesI pArasa moga garma karane ki isakA pramANa bhIbhI praya milnAnI, parantu yaha mAna pigda mA manyA
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 148 ) purAvA dene meM AtA hai, ki jisakA asvIkAra kisIse hotA nhiiN| siddhAMtakAra zrIsayyabhavari zrIdazavakAlika mUtrameM sAdhune kaisI bhASA bolanA usakA jJAna karAne ke vArate usa sabake sAtameM adhyayanakI 36 mI gAthAmeM isa mujaba kahA hai| taheva saMkhaDi naccA, kicaM kajati novae / zrI haribhadrasUrikRta vRttiHtathaiva saMkhaDi jJAtvA saMkhaDyante prANinAmApUMSi yo prakaraNa kriyAyAM sA saMkhaDI / tAM jJAtvA karaNIyeti pinAdi nimittaM kRtyai vaipoti no vadet / mithyAtvopabRMhaNa dopAt / / muniko kaisI bhASA bolanA usakA yahA~para prastuta prasaMga hai, usa prasaMgameM mUla sUtrakArane pahile dUsarI bAta kahI aura bAdameM ve kahate haiM ki, saMkhaDina samajha kara vaha karane yogya hai aisA muni nahIM bole " isakA TIkAkAra spaSTArtha isa mujaba karane hai ki vaisehi saMkhaDina samajhakara (mANIyoM ki manuSyakI jo kriyA karane meM khaMDita hote haiM usakA nAma saMkhaDi arthAt juttA) pitrAdike nimittapara karaneke yogya hai aisA muni nahIM bolate kAraNa ki aisA kahane meM mithyAtvarUpI vRddhi honekA dopalagatA hai| . siddhAMtakAra muniyoMko, nukatA yA mRtabhojana karane yogya
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 149) hai usameM prasaga batAte hai ki pitrAdike nimitta arthAt mAtA, pitA, pitAmahAdi, ddha mRtyu pAveM to pIchese nukatA karaneke sambandhameM muniko pUchakara yA pinA pUche garanA yogya hai, aisA nahIM rahate kyoM nahIM kahate ? usake khulAsemeM munirAjako vividha prANAtipAtAdikA tyAga hai vo hetu batAte to kabhIse zrAvakamAI usameMse nikalanekA rAstA talAza karalete, munirAnako to nividha 2 hiMsAdike parakhAna honese vo gharane yogya ha aisA nahIM cAhate, paratu apane bhAvakako trividhakA tyAga nahIM, usase apanako pharanemeM yA kahaneme kucha anjAna nahIM parantu dhurandhara yugamadhAna 1444 grandhoMke dhanAnevAle jaina zAsanake stabhabhUta zrImAn haribhadramari mahArAja kahate haiM kimithyAtvakI vRddhi ho usa bArada muni aisA nahIM kahate aba mithyAtvakA tyAga to muni aura zrApaka donoMko hai-isameM zrAvaka sAdhuse alaga ho jAye aisA nahIM, jitanI AvazyakatA munirAjako mivyAtvase vacane kI hai utanI AvakakobhI hai isameM nyUnAdhika nahIM-isase munirAja jara mithyAtvakA hetu samajhakara usako karnacya kaha nahI sakte tara zrAvakabhI usako kartavya nahIM bahasakte, mAnasake vaisehI AcaraNa hote hai / isa parase itanA to siddha hotA hai ki yaha rivAja paramaparA yA bahusa yapAseM jArI huA mAlama nahIM detA-parantu madhyameM jana anna dhI vagaira* rasAdi padArtha pisI samaya saste huehoMge
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 150) usa samaya vilakula raMja na ho aisI vRddha mRtyuke samaya usake bahutase sagesoI ikaThe honese anya dIke dekhAdekhIke vAste jisa kisIkI icchA huI hogI aise logoMne nusatA (jImana) kiyA hogA, usake bAda dinodina vRddhi pAkara yaha riyANa aisI kaMDI jaDase jama gayA ki jimako nikAlanyaM aba bar3I bhArI mihanata uThAnI par3atI hai, aura usa jaDako dekhakara mugdha honevAle loga jaba vaha jarA sisI ki phira usako ma. jabUta karaneko tayyAra hone haiM-isI kAraNa yaha rivAja abhI macalita hogayA hai| yaha nuktA (jImanavAra ) karanekI rIti saba dUra ekazAha pracalita aisA nahI paranta kitaneka sthalaera phalAne dinako karanekA aura kitaneka sthalapara varSa 2 meM yA jaba dilameM Ave taya icchA mujaba karanakA rivAja hai / yaha rivAja nirdayatA, niHzUkatA, nirlajjatA, nirdhanatA aura nighatA, arpana karatA hai voha nIcekI hakIkata paraseM jJAta hogA nirdayatA-kinaneka mRtyu ke jImanavArako zakuna samajhate haiM bahuta dinoMse bImArIke ArAma hueleke vAste aise jImanavArakA dina dekhate haiM, mRtyuke vakta vRddha mRtyumeM loga viruddhakA vicAra na karate dilAseke badaleme tIna dinakA smazAnameMhI
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (151 ) nadhI karadete haiM, aura phitaneka bhojanabhaha to aisI mRtyukA rastAhI dekhate hai, jahAM aisI mRtyu huI ki bahuta khuzI hote haiM stuzI hote haiM itanAdI nahIM para aisA maukA kisI mahinemeM na mile to yaha mahinA to khAlI gayA ! isa mahinemeM to kucha mAlatAla uDAneko na milA aisA vicArate haiM kaho isase jyAdA aura konasI nirdagatA hotI hai| niyUktA-devapUjAdi dharma kRtyoMko tyAgakara-sUtakaseM sUsakI banakara bhojana karanemeM dugacchA karate nahIM ___ nirajjatA-jA kuTumbameM koI mRtyu hotI hai tA sagesoiyoko ciTThI likhakara nuphateke dina yulAte haiM aura zokako dezapaTA dekara Anandase nuktA karate hai-thoDe dinoMke pahile svargamthake snehI radana zoka karatethe vehI Aja lo laDaDU, lo jalebI, pahate hai aura kSaNika sugva tathA moTAuke vAste hajAroM rapiyekI ladhAnI karaDAlane hai koI gAla athavA yuvA mRtyubhI aisA kharca karanemeM AtA hai aura usa samaya yuvA va vRddha purapa aura ciyA khAne ko AtI haiM-eka tarpha mRtyuvAlephe yahI cAhirake loga Anese usake gharavAloMkA rajakemAre hRdaya phaTa rahAI, dUsarI tarpha mizana uDA rahe hai yaha phitanA jamarAmATa Ane lAyaka dIkhatA hai-dhikArahai aise mRtyupAye hue ke piche miSTAnna uhovAle nirjanoMko /
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 152 ) nirdhanatA-gAMvake agresara seTha logoMkI khedakArIke vAste javalaga isa rivAjako dezayaTA denemeM na AdegA vahAMtaka inyasthitibAle yA vinA dravya saMpattivAle, hozavAle yA lagana ginanevAle, sukhasaM AjIvikA calAnevAle ho yA AjIkSikA vAle duHkhadAyakoM ke vAste yaha rivAja eka pharna rUpa zetA hai usase asaMpattivAna saMpattivAnakI dekhA dekhIse ijata rakhaneke vAste ajJAnake gADha andhakArameM paDakara nukatA karane meM pIche nahIM par3ate, paise na ho to gharavAra yA khetIvAr3I __ ko kucha milakata ho vo giravI rakhate haiM yA vecaDAlate haiM agara aisA nahIM to kuTubbiyoMse paise udhAra lekara yA bahuta vyAjapara karja lekara apane yahAM Aye huve ausarako pAra pAidete haiM, aisI bar3AI pIchese vilabula sAdhana rahita hojA cI hai. thor3I muddatake bAda mAMgane vAle java paise leneko Ate haiM, __ aura vilamba honeseM kharAva zabda kahate haiM taba usako gharaAdi vastue vecanI par3atI haiM. vaha na ho to dhara Adi mAMgane vAleko denA par3atAhai. vahabhI na ho to vastapara kArAgRhakI musAphirI __ karaneko jAnA par3atAhai, isa taraha usakA bilakula nAza ho jAtAhai aura vAla bacce jhUkhe marane lagate haiM, tathA janasamAjameM augunakA pAtra hotA hai. _ niMdyatA-kAnapharansoMmeM, maMDaloMmeM, sabhAoMmeM ghaDe bar3e vidhamAna loga bhASaNa dvArA aura gunirAja vyAkhyAna dvArA
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 153) isa ghora satyakA tiraskAra karate hai___pRtabhojA- [ tukte ] gAvada itanI sAmAnya hakIkata kahanameM Aihe aba usapara adhika vivecana kiyA jAtA hai___ mRtyuphe vAda-jIganabAra [nAtIbhojana karanA yA usameM gAneko jAnA yaha muza janAkA yogya hai ! ____ yaha mAla sirpha jaina kAmake liyehI hai, aisA nahI parantu sarva janasamUhako lAga hotA hai| isa samArakA nirNaya karanemeM prathama to lAbhAlAbhakA vicAra karanA cAhiye, aisA karanese lAbhakA phoI ekabhI aza zAta nahIM hotA, parantu nukasAna atyanta mA Thama hotAhai ! isake bArema jitanA varNana kiyA jAye utanAhI yodA hai ! manuSya aura pazumeM pharka itanAhI hai ki manuSyama zAnahai pazumeM jJAna nahIM, isase manuSya vicAra pUrvaka dharma artha aura kAma yaha nivargako sAdha saktAhai aura pazumeM mAnakA abhAva honese usakA isa sAdhanapara vicArahI nahI hotA. bhara yaha nisarga dharma, artha aura yAma mitane baje upayogI aura usake mAyanege yaha rivAja [ mRtabhogana] kitanA vighnabhA hotA hai usakA yat kiMcit vicAra karanA amAmagika asArthaka na hogaa|
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 154 ) dharmakI mukhyatA aura trivarga sAdhanakI kitanI agatyatAhai usa bAvada somamabhAcArya sindUrasakaranaye nanAte haiM ki / trivarga saMsAdhanamantareNa, pazokhiAyurvikalaM narasya / tatrApi dharma pravaraM vadanti, natavinAyad bhvtiirthkaam|| ___(dharma, artha aura kAmarUpa ) tIna vargake sAdhana binA manuSyakA AyuSya pazuke AyuSya sA niSphala hai. ina tInoM ke ghAvada dharmako zreSTha kahate haiM kAraNa ki usa (dharma) vinA artha aura kAma nahIM ho skaa| dharma:-isa zabdakA artha bahuta vistAravAlA hai tobhI " yato abhyudayaniH zreyasa siddhiH sa dharmaH" itanAhI nahI, abhyudaya aura mokSakI prAptI ho vaha dharmavindu graMthakI TIkA kahAhai, dharmakA mUla dayAhai. zokakAraka banAvake samUhameM mRtyu samAna dUsarA koI vanAva zokaprada nahIM, eka to manupyakA manuSya jAtA aura phira jahA~ zokAgnimeM Duve usake snehIyoM kI chAtI phATatI hai, rudana karate haiM, unakA hRdaya bhedaka vilApa sunake patthara sarIkhA hRdaya pighale vin| nahI rahatA usa samaya ausArImeM baiThakara miSTAnna vagairaH uDAnA yaha kitanI vaDI dayAkI laganI kahalAtI hai ! mRtyuke bAda jImaneko jAnA yaha mArgAnusarIke sAdhAraNa guNoMko malIna karatA hai, kAraNa ki khAneke lobhI zokajanaka aura zaramase bhare hue mRtyuke bAdakA jImanavAra
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (155) khAneko jAte haiM unameM dayAla lajjAlu indriyoko vaza karane pAle Adi mArgAnusArIke guNa kahA rahe ? vaisehI hAla ke pracalita nidanIya rivAna devakara mRtyuke vAda (jImanavAra-nukatA) mArgAnusArIphe rindanIya kAmame na maratane ke guNa kahAM rahe ? sarva miyjno| sAdhaka dhanakA nimmmA vyaya hotA he isama mArgAvasArIyoMkI dIrgha dRSTi kahA raho ? isakA pramANa yogazAstrameM batAye hue mArgAnusArI guNoMmase kitaneka nAza hote hai, to phira gora rapI vRkSakA mUla jo samyakatva usakA usameM sabharahI kahAse ho| aura jara samyaktva na ho tara mokSake sAdhanabhUta zAla, darzana, cAritra rUpa ratnokA abhAra svaya siddhahai to phira dharma kahA rahA ' pAste dharmaphe vinabhUta aise rivAjAkA nAza karaneko, sUri janAne tana mana aura dhanase tatpara rahanA isIhImeM zreyahai-jJAtikA udaya hai aura Age krama * se dharmakI sAdhanAko pAyagA / ___ artha Ara kAmakA vinAza ina hAnikAraka rivAjAse hotAhai yaha jAhira hai-kAraNa ki artha yAni dravya jo ki kharcanese vinAza pAtAI aura paidA karane ke sAdhana nAza pAtehaiM vaisehI kAmakA isa kAryase vinAza hotAhai kAraNa ki kAma jo sAsArika sukha bhoga usakA kAraNa artha hai arthasehI usakI siddhi ho maktI hai arthaka vinAzase kAmakA pinAza hotAhai /
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 156 ) isa mujaba tIno vargokA vinAza honese prANI mahA mihanatase milA huA manuSyabhava hAra jAte haiM, vAste jisameM kisI taraha ke lAbhakA kAraNa nahIM aise rivAjoMko dekhanese apana kaisI adhama sthiti A par3ahai, apane khudako tathA apane vAndhavoMko kitane duHkha uThAne par3ate haiM, apana AMkhose dekhate haiM tobhI mithyAbhimAna rUpI gADha aMdhakAramaya bhai huI apanI AMkha khulatI nahIM so kitanA zokakAraka prakArahai ? aura hamezAH vyopArameM naphe ToTekA vicAra karane vAle vyopArI pUtroM ! isa vyopArameM apaneko kitanA nukasAnahai aura kitanA naphAhe yaha kyoM dekhate nahIM ! logoM kahanAvata hai ki, Agila buddhi vaniyA-so kyA apanI divya dRSTi bilakula naSTa hogaI hai ? deza aura kAlakA vicAra kahAM gayA ? apane khudake laDakeko ucca zikSA deneke liye to paise nahIM milate parantu mRtyuke bAda kharcaneke vAste to paise milehI mile, jisakI vimArImeM dayA vagairaH meM kharcaneke vAste 20, 25 rupaye cAhiye vaha to kharcanemeM AMkhe UMDI baiThatI haiM parantu mRtsuke bAda to 500 yA 700 yA (1000)hajAroMko umaMgake sAtha kharcakara nukatA karate ho o ho yaha to kitanI bar3I ajJAnatA hai !!! isa uparAMta dharmAdA jImanevAle apana khuda hote haiM kAraNa ki jisake yahAM mRtyu ho usake pAsa nukatA karanekA vilakula sAdhana na ho tobhI apane sagesoI mijavAnase lekara bane usa taraha
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (157 ) yaha kArya karanekI AvazyakatA batalAte ha isase jaba vaha sAdhanahIna paisA milAneko haraeka tarahase niSphala hotA hai taba use yAcakapanA karanekA maukA AtA hai aura vAhiragAma jA. phara logoMke sAmane apanA dukha rokeM mahAna parizramase dharmAdA tarIke paise nikalavAtA hai, isa mujara paise lAkara yaha nukatA karatA hai, aura usako khAnevAle apana hote hai yaha makAra apana ko phitanA zarmAne lAyaka hai ? dharmAdA khAneko jAnA isase aura kyA jyAdA halakA hai| zreSTha jJAtI jaina komake viirputro| ApaphI viveka buddhi kahAM gaI ? usakA yoDA bahuta sadupayoga karo aura aise hAnikAraka rivAjoMko jaDamUlase nAza karaneko apane pavitra sanAtana dharmako mAna dete siikho| isIse ApakA zreya hogA aura jaina komakA zreya karaneko sAvanabhUta ho skoge| ___aba eka sAmAnya sthitikA manuSya ki jisapara usake sAre kuTumpakA AdhAra hotA hai, jaba vaha mRtyu pAtA hai taba u. sakI vidhavA athavA chokaroMko usakA nukatA karanemeM vaisA dukha uThAnA paDatA hogA usakA khyAla nIcekI hakIkataseM jJAta hogA? java kuTumbameM isa prakArase veDhava bAta ho gaI ho to pAMca sAta dina bAda mRtyuvAleke sagesambandhI usakA nukatA karane ko pAta calAte haiM aura gharameM usakI vidhavA khI to usakA
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 158) rudana kiyAhI karatI hai usa vaktameM bilakula marajI na ho tobhI sage sambandhI usako jabaradastIse kahate haiM ki mRtyu pAyAhuA manuSya vinA nukate rahatA hai, yaha kitanA ilakApana hai, vagairaH zabda kahakara usakI vinA marajIsehI, yadi usake pAsa paisA na hoto gharavAra yA milakata vikavAke nukatA karavAte haiM, tIna dina miSTAnna ur3Akara sage sambandhI to apane ghara jAte haiM, taba vidhavA vAIko apanA tathA apane bAlabaccoMkA gujArA kisa prakAra calAnA tathA vaccoMko vidyA kisa taraha paDhAnI yaha muzakila par3ajAtA hai, sAdhana rahita usa bAIko majUrI ___ karanI par3atI hai usa vakta gujarAna jitane paise milate haiM, vakta para nahIM mile to usake nirAdhAra bacce bhUkhe rahate haiM, usake sagoMko to usakI kuchabhI phikara hotIhI nahIM, unako to tIna dina taka mAla pAnI ur3AnAthA vahAM taka sikhAvana deneko Atethe aura isa vakta usake sAmane taka nahIM dekhate, isa dazAmeM usa vidhavA strIko AnA par3atA hai, yaha kitanA bar3A julma kahalAtA hai ?! isa vAvada nIcekI gujarAtI kavitA jyAdA samajhameM AvegA isase hareka vAndhavoMko vaha vAMcanekI prArthanA hai / dADA (nukatA) nA dukhaDAM venI kahuM keTalAM, eja dukhe huM rahI rakhaDatI roja jo, * * * * *
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 159) (jaina tA. 4-10-8) mRtyuke bAda cuktA jainoke vAste niSedha hai itanAhI nahIM parantu anya darzanIya jo mRtyuke bAda pretAvasthAko mAnate haiM aura metakA zrAddha karanese uddhAra ho aisA mAnate haiM unake bhAgabhI mRtyuke pIche jJAtibhojana karane karAnekI khAsa vidhi nahIM hai manusmRti, phahAhai kidau deve pitRkArye trInekaikamubhayatra vaa| bhojayet susamRddhopi na prasejjeta vistare // 1 // sakkiyAM dezakAlauca zauca brAhmaNasapada / pacaitAna vittarohanti tasmAnne heta vistaram // 2 // na zrAddhe bhojayanmitra dhanai kAryo'sya saMgraha / nAri na mitra yavidyA tta zrAddhe bhojayeda dijm||shaa ya sagatAni kurute mohAcchA na mAnava / sasvargAccyavate lokAcchAmitro dijAdhamA // 4 // ___ acchI samRdvivAlA ho usako devanimica do aura pita kArya jAhmaNa jimAnA athavA Upara kahehuve dono nimittama eka2 brAmaNa jimAnA, vistArameM azakta honA cAhiye (arthAt brahmabhoganako isase jyAdA bahAnA nahIM),
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 160 ) (mRtyuke pIche) sat kriyA, deza, kAla, zauca aura brAhmaNakI saMpadA, ina pAMca vastukA (brahmabhojanake ) vistArasaM nAga hotA hai, tathA usameM vistArako nahI icchanA cAhiye. (arthAt jo adhikAdhika brAhmaNoMko jimAnekI khaTapaTa par3e to vi. dhi mujaba maranahArakI utarakriyA ho nahIM zatI, isase satakriyAkA nAza hotA hai. jitanI svaccha jagA cAhiye utanI nahIM milatI, vaktapara kharAvabhI nahIM milatI aura zAstrokta cokhAI nahIM raha saktI ityAdi.)2 zrAddhameM mitrako na jimAnA cAhiye, dhanAdika tathA dUsare upAyo dvArA usakI mitratA saMpAdana kIjiyeM. jo brAhmaNa vairIke mutAvika yA mitrakI taraha na mAlUma ho usI udAsIna vRttivanako zrAddhameM jimAnA (java zrAddhameM bhojanakA niSedha karane meM AtA hai tava jJAtikA nipedha to svayameva sammabhAvita he.)3 zAstrake ajJAnase zrAddha bhojana karAke jo manuSya mitratA sampAdana karatA hai vaha zrAddha nimittapara mitra karanevAlA adhama manuSya svargalokaseM nIce paDatA hai)4 zrAddha meM jImanese brAhmaNakobhI prAyazcita lenA par3atA hai tabhI vaha zuddha hotA hai. hAritamunine kahAhai kicAMdrAyaNaM navazrAddhe prAjApatyaM tu mizrake / ekA hastu purANepu prAjapatyaM vidhiyate / /
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ "garoTAreke potu naH ("pitarAddha) jimA cAso cadrAyaNa na II, mizraka (gamA gAnanika gAla) jimaneAgamAjApanya nA karanA, aura pugaNa / mAga disA gA) jimanamAnage ga ma pAgA. 1 nAgA" nAda karanese metakA hAra hotA sA pAnimAle gIyAMso pAda jImanaga doSa para paranA , pAra ki gAda yaha maranezArake pIche kAnega gAA hai aura monAra jIganevAko pAyaktirenA paDatA nIramAyagmita to hamezA TopI hotA isase maranedAra pI jIpanamAra garanA gA ripeparI-sapara kitanA anya darzanIra mayuke zAnI yA ainagama jImanA jAtA hI mI mAge mATama para unameM gandI para nokAgadA unI rAparatA yara gAnonA 'emA mAtI para-7 mapo so mati pA mAtarima na pAgA, mAya, dahA tyAga parake tugagarI marga mAraNa pattA : usa pAMDe nusatA gA dupA paNA yaha mA pi pAMgI hotA ma mArgaka garajA pUrNa gare / timima mA pona nagImAno
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 162 ) mRtyu pIche nukatA karanekA rivAja koI 2 ThikAne rupAntara bhayA huvA dekhanemeM AtA hai, mRtyu ke bAda usakA kAraja turata na kare to vAdameM usa nimittaseM saMgha yA aura koI nAmase jImanavAra karane meM AtAhai; parantu dIrgha dRSTise vicAra karanese maranehAreke pIche saMgha yA aura koI nAmase jImana kiranA yahabhI niSedhahI hai, sAdharmi bhAIyoMko bhojana khilAnA ho to isare kaI prasaMga milate haiM, parantu jahA~para mRtyu aura jIgana ina donoM zabdokI ghaTanA hohI nahI saktI vahAM mRtyuke pIche bhojana kaisA zobhe ? vAste mRtyu pIche saMgha yA naukArasIke nAmase bhojana na karate usameM jitane rupai kharca ho utane rupai duHkhIpaDe huve sthitike jAtibandhu yA dharmavandhukI sahAyatAmeM lagAkara ucca sthiti para lAneke kAmameM tathA nirdhanatAke kAraNa vidyonnati karanemeM aTake huo vAlako vidyonnati karAneke kAmameM kharcakara usakA sada upayoga karanemeM Ave to jaina koma jo adhama sthitiko pahuMcatI jAtI hai usase bace ' aura jaina komako lakSmIne varA hai, yaha prAcIna kahanAvata ajJAna rUpIgADha nidrA vaza nAza pAI hai, vaha phira janma dhArana kregii| zAstraviruddha aura sAMsArika adhama sthitikA mUla bahuta samayase jaDa jamAkara baiThanevAlA mRtyuke bAda jImanavAra karanA aise duSTa rivAjoMko jaDamUlase nAza karanameM apanA zreya hai yaha
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 163 ) __ apana abbalahI samajha cuke hai so jisakeliye dhanavAnakA dhana __ ayoga rItise kharacAtAhai, aura garIba adhama sthitiko pAte hai, aise rivAjoMkohI bandha karanese paropakAra milatA hai isa pAtaye mai zAmila hu tathA miratAha aimA kahAra apane Age vAnoko baiThA rahanA isameM kuccha phAyadA na hogA isaliye tamAma AgevAnokoM ikaThe karake samajhanAna jJAnavAna agresageMkoM cAhiye ki dUsarAko samajhAye aura aisA sakta ThaharAma kare ki jisake yahA mRtyu ho to usake (maranehAra) pIche bilakula nukatA karanA nahIM, vaisehI usake sAthameM usa uharAyakA uldhana karanevAlA pesAvAlAho ki garIra usako aisI zikSA denI cAhiye ki dUsare ullaghana na kareM aura majasta jaDa jamajAya, aura yaha nukatA karanA AgevAna lo. gAMke yahAsehI bandha ho to kiyAhuA ThaharAva jaldahI amarameM Ave. isa liye isa viSayameM AgevAna loga tana mana aura unase parizrama kare to isa duSTa rivAjako dezavaTA denA koI muzakila nahIM hai| isa duSTa rivAjako bandha karane vAyada suparahuve vidyamAna jaina bAdhanoM jo ima duSTa rivAnake viruddha hai vo apanI zakti va vidvattAkA upayoga kara bhASana athavA anya koI upAyase isase kitanA nukasAna hai vagairaH phula hakIkata vistArapUrvaka AgevAnoke dilameM jamAnekA prayatna kare to usase viSeza a
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 164 ) ___ sara honekA saMbhava hai| _ vipeza karake yaha rivAja aTakAne saMbaMdhoM apane munirAjoMko khAsa AgrahapUrvaka vinaMti karanI jarata hai yaha isI liye hai ki unake upadezale agresara apane kartavyako karanA sIkhege. ___ apanI jaina koyame bahoto tI durupa jJAna nahIM parantu zraddhAro memake sAtha mAnate haiM / vaha upadena sunihArAna eka zaharameM mRtyu ke bAda jImanavAra kama karanekA upadeza deMge to pahile to citoka ( zrAvaka ) AgavAna siDakameM ki yaha dayA sunigaja aisA upadeza dete hai coraH zabdoro nidA ne. tobhI unake bhI AgebAna aura samarate hune zAvaka kA upadeza grahaNa kareMge, aura phira dusaro vakta jaba dUsare ani rAja aisAhI upadeza dekara samAyo, tara Amese munirAja ko avagaNanA karanevAle AvAno samajhege ke pahile sunitAka jo bAta karanaye vaha satya jJAta hotI hai. apanameM dUsarokI taraha ___ upadeza na mAnA isameM bhUlakI hai, isI taraha munirAjoMne jainda komakI duHkhadAI sthiti apane antaHkaranameM lAkara isa duSTha rivAjase garIboM ke gharabAra vikAte haiM, vidhavAoMkI jIvanadorI tUTa jAtI hai, idaya khedita hotevakta laDDu jalebI pApaDaM seva cabA caba khAne vAloMkI buddhi malina hotI hai, peTabharuoMke
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (165) kalejA ThaNDe karane, ora roTIke sAtha ghIko pAnIka muAphika karate hai aura apanI nirdayatA banAte hai,zokakA veza pahinakara harpakA jImana nImakara dayAjanaka hAsyapAna hokara mUrkhatA batAte hai / nukatA karanevAle aura khAnevAle dharma kI ajJAnatA batAte hai, Ara dharmaviruddha anAcAra sahakara vidvAn varga meM dharmako halakA karate hai / uma rivAjakoaTakAnekA Apa mayala kareM, orausake sAtha itanI sacanA karanekI hai ki eka zaharameM eka munirAna unake rahane ke vakta thoDA bahuta sudhArA karagaye hoM to, usa sudhArA rUpI vIjako unake pIche AnevAle munimahArAja apane upadezase jala sIMcA kareM to jainAcAra viruddha isa duSTa rivAnase jaina komako mukta karaneko ve zaktimAna hoMge aura tabhI ve pUre kartavyaniSTha mAne jaaveNge| ___ atameM AgevAna, tathA vidyamAna jenavanyu munimahA rAjA, yaha hAnikAraka rivAja banda karane meM kartavyaparAyaNa hokara apane kartavyako pUrA kareMge aimI AzAse isa laghulekhakI samApti karane meM AtI hai / ityalam, mujJeSu kiMbahunA / zrI saghakA dAsa kasturacanda gAdiyA
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (166) mRtyuke pazcAta ronA piittnaa| hAnikAraka rivAja kA niSedha priyapAThako ! apanI jaina kauma jo ki eka samaya AcAra aura vicAra donoMmeM unnatike ucca zikhara para car3hI huIthI, vahI jaina kauma abhI bahuta kucAla, kusaMpa, ajJAna vagairaH rAkSasI zaktiyoMke nIce davAkara cigadAgaI hai| jisa jaina kaumameM saMskAra zuddha vyohAra nIti vagairaH meM eka samaya zAMti rakhatethe usa kaumameM hAla hAnikAraka AcaraNa dAkhila hue haiM aura bahuta gaharI jaDa jamAkara baiThe haiN| jisase apanI sAmAjika sthiti vigaDI huI hai, vaisAhI vyohArika dRSTimeM loga apanI nindA karate haiM. apanI jaina komameM philahAla jo hAnikAraka rivAja pracalita haiM unameM se nIceke mukhya haiM1 kanyAvikraya. 2 vAlalagna. 3 vRddhavivAha. 4 eka strIkI hayAtImeM dasarI strIse vyAha karanekA rivAja. 5 lagnAdi prasaMgameM vaizyAkA nAca AtasavAjI choDanA aura gAlIgAnA6 mRtyuke vAda jImanavAra ( nukatA) 7 mRtyuke vakta ronA pITanA.
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (167 ) 8 pharniyAta kharAva kharca0 dekhAdekhI sotase hutAzani ( holI ) Adi dharma viruddha parva tathA AparaNa vagaira aise duSTa rivAjoMse, apanI jaina komakI sAmAjika, rithati bahota zodhanIyahe aisA kahanemeM kadApi asatya nahI hai. __ apanI gunIti, sadAcAra, dhana vagaira vIre 2 naSTa hotA jAtA hai aura avanatike ghora andhakArama apana paDate hai aise hAnimAraka rivAnAko nAda karanekA apanI konphrensa 6-6varSoMse ThaharAva pAsa karatI hai, aura usase kucha supArekI bhAzA paidA huI hai para abhitaka sabhya jenaradhubho kRpAlu niTiza rAjyake insAphI jagalake nIce isa AryAvarttaapana loga vidyA pIke caraNa sevana karane lage haiM isase vidyA rahatI hai, satyAsatya tathA sArAsAra mAluma hotA hai, vidyAke abhArameM isa samaya bhanakAlakI japebhA panI sthiti hota pigaDI huI gATama hotI hai, vidvAna AcArya aura sAdhu jo purvakAlameM dhe paise Aja nahIM hai ? isase aisA huA ki logokI nitya prati samaya raTanI calI aura usase apaneme aneka kurivAja jArI hogaye ki jinakI zAstroMme sApha manAhai aisA honA vigrAmA abhAra kahA jAve nahIM to kyA, kAraNa ki viyA jo hai so manuSyako uttamouttama guNa detI hai para avidyA to
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 168) ulaTe raste bhejakara manuSyako bhraSTa kAtI hai. isIra jaina bAMdhava ulaTe raste cale aura anya logoMke dekhe devI unake anusAra kArya karane lage. eka samaya aisAthA zi apanA cIna avalokana kara anyadhanI anukaraNa karatethe. aura Aja aisA AyA ki apane jainakSI bAMdhatra anna dhArAzA anukaraNa karate haiM yaha kitane aphanoekI bAta kilogoMki. itanI asamaya hAnekA kAraNa kyA !! apana apane pAMva hone gharabhI dUsaroM ke pairAle calane lo isakA matantra kyA hai ? yahI haiM ki vidyAkA abhAva ____ mAnyavaro! aba usa samayake jAnekA vakta AyA hai, apighAne bhAganekI taka sAthI hai aura vahama Adi adhakArake nAza honekI tayyArI hai. pradhAnakI vidyA, zakti aura nIti nilAne kA samaya najadIka AyA hai. isa liye chudaya dAbako ! aise nusamayakA lAbha lene ke liye eka matase uTho ! aise eka nahIM parantu aneka duSTa rItiyoMko nAvuda karane ke liye nibandha likhanekI atyanta AvazyakatA hai isaliye mai AzA rakhanA hu~ ki mere svadhI bhAI isa viSayameM parizrama kara mujhe AmArI kareM. ___ zoka, rudana aura chAtI kUTanA-ye tIna Arsa dhyAnavAlI jainokI pravRtiyAM haiM-goka yaha mAnasika pravRttihai-yAne cintA
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 169) karanA isarA nAma zoka aura zokako aratI bhI kahate haiyAni haraka misa vastukA diyoga aura apriya vastakA sayoga aura pagiya vastukA sayoga ke liye satApa karanA umaza nAma gora-- rana (genA ) ye gora batAne vAlI pahArakI cAcika mahatI ha yAni cittare adara jo zoka paidA huA usako lana karate -sTana [21] yaha gokarI atyanna adhika tA mA pAste japane gudake [zarIra ] mastaka, chAtI, peTamo Tane isa nAma kAyA prati yAne ka.na hai isa rItima tIno jAtI vyArayA karake para usakA svarUpa banAnega mAtA varUpAkhyAna __ zoka, sama (ronA ) aura puTTana (ndanA ) yaha koDa varana anta karana bhAvame hotA hai aura koI vakta mAtra TU sara lAgoko rajita karaneko yA sudake ati snehakA daga batAne vAste baDhI tarI hotA hai-jaisA ki punake marane para mA nApa, maratArake maranepara usakI strI Adi ati snehI bahota karake janta karaNase goka radana Adi karate haiM parantu thoDA sneha rakhane vAle yA andarase abhAva rakhane vAle sage soI tathA mitra vagaira bahota karake stana karane hai yaha
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ma ( 170 ) dUsaroMko ati sneha batAneke liye rUDhI tarIkese karate haiM___zoka karanA, ronA kRTanA, isake zabdArya aura svarUpa batAne ke pIche ina pratiosa kyA kyA bure phala, hote haiM i. sakA aba vicAra kIjiye. dopa vivecana ArtadhyAna, raudradhyAna, dharmadhyAna, zuklathyAna, ina cAra dhyAnoM meMse AttadhyAna meMhI zoka, rudana, vagere prahaniyoM rahI huI haiM aisA zrI caturdaza purvadhara bhagavAna zrI bhadrabAhu ravAmInIne Avazyaka niyuktike dhyAna zatakame kahA huA hai. taslaya kaMdaNasoyaNa paridevaNatADaNAMI ligAI. iNiviogA vioga veaNa nimittAi 15 artha-yaha dhyAnake AkraMdana. zoka, sadana, aura RTanA ye liMga haiM aura yaha liMga ipTa ( acchI ) vastukA viyoga aniSTa ( kharAba ) vastukA saMyoga aura vedanA ina tIna hetuosa hotA hai. aura AdhyAna ye tiryaca gatikA cUla hai. kahA hai ki. adamamANaM saMsAra vaDhaNaM tiriya gaI mUlaM. yAne Arta dhyAnase jIvako kuccha bhI lAbha nahIM mila
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 171) tA nAhaka karma badhAtAhai aura usase dUsare bhavameM tiryagAdi gati prApta hotI hai isaliye isa Arta dhyAnako tyAganekI tamavInameM satpurapoMko prayatna karanA cAhiye aisA zAstrakAra sabanyamAyamUla bajjeya payateNa 18 arthAt Arta bhyAna sarva du sAkA mala , isa liye praya nnase usarA tyAga hI karanA cAhIye nahota picAra pharAse mAlUma hotA hai ki garda vastukA zora ranA yaha mUrmanAke lakSaNa hai eka vakta bhoja rAjAko kAridAsa karine phaTAyA ki gata na zocAmi kuna na manye khAda nagacchAmi hasa nna jalye dvAbhyA tRtIyo na bhavAmi rAjana ki kAraNa bhoja bhavAmi mUrkha // artha-mai gaI nastukA pAka nahIM baratA, ri huI pAtakA vicAra nahIM karatA, khAte khAte nahIM calatA, isate 2 nahI bolanA, do manuSya imAntame pAta karate ho to mai tIsarA yahA zAmila nahIM hotA, to bhogarAga' Apane mujhe mUrva kahakara
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 172) kyoM bulAyA? isI mutAvika manuSya se marane vAda anilaya ronA kuTanA yahabhI yUrkhalAr3I hai. apane rone kUTanerau marAhuA pIchA AtA nahIM. prANImAtra apanI jAnupUrNa hone se yAne de baitehI apanabhI apanI Ayuke aMtase maraMga. aise denAdhIna kAryameM atizaya ronA kuTanA ye dhIrajakI khAlI batalAna hai aura pInA dhIrajake manuSyase hoI bar3A jhArya pAra pahalA nahIM yaha to saya koI jAnane haiM. ___ anilaya rone kaTanese kyA 2 gairajhAyade haiM usakA varNana karaneke pahile-manupyake maraneka anbala upake lAge soI aura mitroMkI kyA pharma hai yaha batAne kI AvazyakatA hai __ aMtakAla samaya sage va snehIyoMkA dharma akasmAta mRtyuse manuSya mAtra nirupAya hai ( aura isI liga zAhakAroMne kahAbhI hai ki hilate calate haraekA kAma karate manuSyako apanA citta bahotahI nirmala rakhanA ) isase jaba koI manuSya thor3e dinataka bImArIyAM bhugatAra baratA hai ki usavAle usake sage soi mitra ityAdikA kartavya hai ki usakI davA vagairaH kareM aura usakI cAkarI karanA cAhiye usakA dhyAna duSTa dhyAna tarpha nahIM jAne denA. dharmakayA vIraH cAlu rakhakara usakA dila nirmala rakhanA, Ar3I TeDI bAteM na karanA
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (16) cAhiye kitaneka mUrkha usake dukhakA kuccha na kagne ronA paTanA guru karate haiM aura veryako chor3a dete haiM isase svargasthakA cita pilATa DolatA huA jAtA hai usakI manoti sasArI mAma mAtI jAtI hai aura usakA patA jAtA hai bahotase togastha garaneke avvala usako snAna karavAne haiM isase usadA jIvA bahota pAtA hai snAna karAte haiM itanAhI nahIM parantu mANI jIpa kaThameM rahatA he aura use eka gIlI (lIpIhuI) jagaNa mRgata hai, isase prANa lene vAle sabame pahile usake snehI hI hote ha-sacagura inako usake snehI nahIM parantu pana samajaNA jagara usa prANIke zarIrameM voDI bahota jakti ho to uttIta isare snehIyA aise ghAtalI kAmare liye dIra pAre aise snehI usake hita cahAne vAle nahIM pAhe dugana hai gace mahIyomA dharma sase aragahI hogA vo apalo Akhiratara usako sadgati hoya aisA upAya karane hai, dabAvagaira se usakI acchI taraha sevA karate haiM rAne pITanakA gAda usake sanama jAne nArA dete. jabataka sare bama prANa rahanA hai vahAtaka usakI pathArI badarane nahAne rojA vagairakara usarA dila horaDora naI mAne dete ulTe mitrAnIme usamA cina nirmara karate hai aise mohomohI ugo snahIM, bAkI dRAre to nAma mAna snehii|
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 174 ) marane ke bAda smazAnameM jAte vakta dikhAva. vartamAna samayameM mare huve manuSyako smazAname le jAte vaktakA dikhAva sudharI huI prajAko bahota hAMsIpAtra hojAtA hai. gharamase murdeko bahAra nikAlA ki usIvakta bIyeM dhaDA ghaDa kaTatI huI lambe avAjase rotI haiM aura zarIrakA kisI prakAra bhAna na rakhate susare bharatArakI lAnako madeza rakha detI haiM. puruSabhI rone kUTanemeM koi vAkI rakhate nahI aura vama mArakara isa prakAra jorase rote haiM ki uttama vicAra vAle sadgRhastha usakA ronA dekhakara haMsate haiM. koI to kamarako hAtha lagA kara aise cillAte haiM ki usa vakta usakI AkRti DarAvanI hojAtI hai. vahota vUma devAjArameM ronese mare hue prANI kA citta bhaMga hotA hai. jarAsA uMDA vicAra karake dekhA jAve to mAluma hotA hai ki mare huo manuSyake pIche jAne vAlA samudAya yaha eka zokarAjAkI varAta hai. varAnameM manuSyako rItisara calanA cAhiye. gambhIratA batAnA cAhiye, usa badale meM ulTe dUsare loga mazakarI karate haiM. duniyAkA svAbhAvika niyama hai ki murdeko dekhakara manupyake dilameM vairAga rasa pragaTe to aise maukepara logoMko aisI rItase vartanA cAhiye ki usake vartAvase dUsare logoM ke dilameM vairAgya paidA ho. vaisA na karate hAlakI vakta meM alaga vartAva hotA hai. kitaneka to mAtra dUsaroMko batAneke liye DhoMga karake rote haiM.
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 175) aura kitaneka gAvake andara sana hote hai vahAtaka rote hai Ara daravajje vahAra gaye ki saba cupa rahanAte hai aura marajImeM Ave vaisI ADI TeDhI bAteM karate 2 smazAnameM pahoMcate hai unako zarama nahIM AtI ki maraNa jaise gambhIra avasarapara ADI TelI vAteM karate hai| smazAna smazAnama pahoMce ki zoka raja to sara dUra hojAtA hai aisA mAma detA hai-pAda vahA koi kuccha bAta karatA hai koI kuccha mAta karatA hai koI isI aura gappe mArate hai to koI sAne bagaira kI bAta karate hai to koda mausarakI-isa mutArika smazAname juTI * TolIya hokara alaga 2 baiThate he koI anajAna manuSya sAyA to vo aisAhI dhAratA hai ki yaha loga gammata karaneko yahA Aye hai aphasosa aphasosa hai ki ye kaisI vidhArane yogya rIti hai mRtyumeM gappe kyA mAranA cAhiye ? nahIM yaha vakta gambhIratAmA hai magara usa vakta hasI mAkharI karate haiM aise maukepara hotahI gambhIratA rakhanA cAhiye aura marehuyekA va apanI jAtikA mAnamaga nahIM karanA cAhiye murdako jalAye yAda saba alaga 2 nikhara jAte hai aura kaI kahAM Age jAkara baiThatA hai to koI aura AgevAna sara
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 178) isameMse uttamottama puruSa dharmamehI prata rahate haiM. uttama purupa bhAvi bhAva vicArakara vikAra pAte nahI. madhyama purupa azrupAta karake zoka dUra karate. haiM parantu adhama manuSya hI kUTate haiM. omiti paMDitA kuryurazrupAtaMca madhyamAH adhamAzca ziroghAtaM zoke dharma vivekinaH artha-paMDita puruSa zokameM yaha samajhate haiM ki jo honekA hai so to hogAhI, phira cintA karanekI kyA jarUrata ? madhyama puruSa azrupAta karate haiM aura adhama puruSa zira kUTate haiM parantu vivekI puruSa zokameM dharmahI karate haiM hAlakI rUDhI. pAThaka gaNa! yaha to avazyahI kabUla kareMge ki hindusthAna bharameM mAlavI, mAravAr3I, gujarAtI strI jaise amaryAdA rItise kUTacI hai aura rotI haiM aisA Aja dinataka sunanemeM nahIM AyA, jo koI cAlake vAste. apane jainavAMdhavoMko zarma ho, aura dUsarI sudharI huI komake AMkhako AvarukA kalaMka lagatA ho to maraneke vAda rone kUTanekA bahota burA rivAja hai. kadAcita koI aisA prazna kare ki bahota dinoMse jar3a mUla phailA kara dhUla dhAno karane vAlA jaina prajAmeM kAyama hokara unako rulA 2 kara duHkha detA hai to ho ? hama kaheMge ke vo
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 179) rivAja maraneke pIche ronA kUTanA hamAremeM abataka vidyamAna hai. __ apanI komakI auratoM ke rone kUTanekA alaga hI rivAja hai ki murdA gharase bahAra huA ke jaise jvAlAmukhI parvata dhadhakatA * bahAra nikalatA hai usa prakAra zira aura chAtI kUTane lagatI garama lAja sara choDake khuDhe vAro sahita muTatI haiM yadi ronA kUTanA sikhAne vAlI apanI koma kI strIyoM ko zikSaka kahIjAve to bhI koI harja nahIM. jisa gharameM koI mara jAve to usa gharakI strIkA to maraNa huA, kyA mi dUsarI svIyA roneke liye AtI hai vo to ekahI dina roro kara calI jAtI paratu usa gharakI vIko nityahI ronA paDatA hai, phira vaha ghara kulabAna ho ki kula hIna, gharakI strIke ronemeM khAmI paDe to parastriyA usakI jAtima nindA karatI hai ki isako to ronA kUTanA yAda nahIM aisI chApa lagAtI hai ___ahaa| rUhi kaisI balavAna hai / yaha rUDhI aisI jamI hai ki usake sevama apane zarIrakI darakAra na rakhate, parajAtimeM jo nindA hotI hai usase darate nahI, (kAThiyAvADameM yaha rIti itanI pracalita ha ki aurateM baduta kaTatI hai| vo upadeza dvArA canda kI jArahI hai) aura paralokameM honevAlI avagatIkA bhajana mahAse ho / ? dhikAra hai esI ndiiko| ronA kaTanA yo dinataka nahIM calatA, bahotasI jage
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 180 ) mahinoMke mahine taka dinaye 2-4 cAra 2 vAra ronA zurU rahatA hai. sAlamana taka usake sage soI usake yahAM jAne Ate haiM aura vecAre para kharcakA bhAra DAlate haiM, phira cAhe vaha dhanavAna ho ki dhanahIna, para sagesoI to usake gharavAloMko rulA kUTAke khA pI kara cale jAte haiM, dhanya hai rUDhI! vartamAna kAlameM rone kUTanekI cAla to bahota hI jarUra vAna hogaI hai. jora 2 se ronA aura hRdayako kUTate vakta auratAko zokase jyAdA yaha vicAra hotA hai ki ThIkatorase rotI kUTatI hUM ki nahIM? mujhe koI mUrkha no na kahegA. isa parase spaSTa jJAta hotA hai ki hAlakA ronA kUTanA phakta logoMko dikhAneke vAste hI. ___ manupyapara rone kUTanemeM bhAga lete haiM, kitaneka puruSa surde piche jorase rote cale jAte haiM aura dUsare loga unakI ha~sI karate haiM, striyoMse puruSa jyAdA jJAna rakhate haiM aura striyoMse raha honeparabhI aise rivAja calAte haiM yaha bahota zarama kI bAta hai. hai paramezvara ! vaha dina kaba AvegA ki rone kUTanese jo gairaphAyade hote haiM vo mere jaina vandhu jAna le. rone pITanese honevAle gairaphAyade. zoka yAne cintA aura cintAko zAhameM rAkSasakI upa___ mAse bulAte haiM. nIti zAstrameM kahA hai ki
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 181 ) citayA nazyate rUpa citayA nazyate klam / citayA harya te jJAnaM vyAdhirbhavati citayA / / __ artha-cintA karanese rUpakA nAza hotA hai, cintAse bala naSTa hotA hai, citAse jJAna mada hotA hai aura aneka makArakI vyAdhi utpanna karane vAlI yaha cintA hai| cintA baDI abhAganI, paDI kAlajA khAya / ratI 2 bhara savare, tolA bhara 2 jAya // 1 // cintAse caturAI ghaTe, cintA burI athaag|| monara jIvita bhRtahI hai, jyA ghaTa cintAAga / / 2 / / zarIrakA nukasAna-zarIrakA bayAna isa prakAra hai ki ahAra tathA vihAra barAvara rahA vahAtaka tanadurustI ThIka rahatI hai parantu isameM jarA pheraphAra huA ki turantahI zarIrameM roga paidA hogA jitanA vikAra apane bImAra zarIramase nikalatA hai usase jyAdA jo nikAla leM to rogIkA zarIra kSINa aura durvala hojAtA hai. vaidyakazAstra kahatA hai ki kAna aura akhi ke bIca rahehuve bhAgameM (kanapaTImeM) do pukA hote hai usameM lohImake pAnIkA bhAga kitanIka pAra judA paDatA hai vaha khArA pAnI Akhaphe raste bahAra nikalatA hai usako apana Ama kahate haiM bhaya, zoka, krodha, prIti, zUra vagaira. manora
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 182 ) tise lohake phignekI gatimeM bahota pheraphAra hotA hai, lohU java ekA eka ukalatA hai aura gati bahota utAvalI hotI hai jaba pahile pulakese bahota pAnI alaga hojAtA hai aura parinAma aisA AtA hai ki AMsU bahota bahAra Ate haiM. jisa lohUkA vIrya hotA hai vaha loha mukta pAnI hokara AMsUrUpameM vahAra nikala jAtA hai usase AMkhako vahota nukasAna hokara teja ghaTa jAtA hai. ___ kUTanese aneka gairaphAyade haiM-chAnI tathA AMkha lAla. sUrkha ho jAtI hai, chAtImeM cAMdioM par3a jAtI hai, khUna nikala AtA hai, peToM aneka prakArake roga paidA hote hai, svIkA kamala udhA hojAtA hai, sUtrAzayameM vigAr3a honese pizAva bandha ho jAtA hai, chAtI kUTanese Asa pAsakI nase cagadA jAtI hai usase sojA car3aAtA hai, aura usase gAMTha gumar3akI bhI vyAdhI hotI hai, strIke stanake andara roga paidA hotA hai usase dUdha vigar3atA hai isase dhavanevAlA vAlaka rogI hotA hai aura vaccA pIlA paDatA hai usakA aGgavala ghaTakara vIrya kharAva ho jAtA hai itanA hI nahIM parantu vAlaka nyUna vayameM marajAtA hai. apanI saMtati nipala honekA yahI rone kUTanekA hAni kAraka kAraNa hai! rone kUTanese garbhavatI strIko bahota nukasAna hotA hai.
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 183 ) bahota zoka karanese vAlaka rogI janmatA hai tathA adhurA par3a jAtA hai-zrI kalpasUtrakI kalpalatA nAmakI TIkA ___ kahA hai ki ___ kAmasevA-bhaskhalana patana prapIDana praghAvanAbhipAta vipama zayana vipamAsana-ati rAgAtizoka-AdibhirgarbhapAto bhaveva artha-kAmasevAse, Theza raganese, paDanase pIDA honese, dau. hanese, dhakA laganese, varAra nahIM sonese, varApara nahIvaiThanese ati prIti ghatAnese ati zoka karanese garbha par3a jAtA hai paDAnse peTameM gaThAna utpanna hotI hai aura usase javAna sIkA vadhA taTa jAtA hai aura bhara jamAnImeM marIsI dikhatA hai, chorIyoMko jAna vRjhakara genA kUTanA sikhalAtI hai isa se aimA karanehAre loga jAna tujhakara chokarIyoMke zarIrameM ___ roga pedA karate hai| zokase manapara honevAlI amara zarIra aura manakA uttanA sampanna hai ki zarIrake rogase mana rigahatA hai, garIra anDA hotA hai tabhI mana acchA hotA hai aura mana acchA hotA hai tabhI zarIra nirogI rahatA he cintA pharanevAle, dasarekA mugya devakara jalanevAle, nAhara phirara karanevAle zarasa kaise nirbala hote hai yaha pAThakoM bhaThI bhAti
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 184 ) . jJAta hai-teja mijAjavAle, ghar3I 2 meM garama honevAle, ukala te lohIyAle manuSyoM kI kAyA kaisI vinA tAkatakI hotI hai vo pAThako ko samajhAnekI koI AvazyakatA nahIM svayaMhI samajha sakate haiM. vaidyaka zAstra kahatA hai ki-manako hadase jyAdA parizrama denese tanakI zakti ghaTatI hai, pAcana zakti nyUna hotI jAtI hai, kAma karanekA utsAha rahatA nahI jJAnataMtu nirbala ho jAte haiM, kSaya roga utpanna hotA hai aura Akhirako akAla mRtyu hotI hai. taba kuccha kArya hotA nahI. zarIra kSINa hojAtA hai taba buddhi ghaTato hai, smaraNazakti maMda ho jAtI hai ! ___ zarIrake rogake upAya sahala mila sakte haiM parantu manake rogake upAya milane kaThina haiM. viyogake liye bahota svI puruSa mA vApa lar3ake ityAdi duHkhI hote haiM parantu lagAtAra zoka karanese rone kUTanese kaI vyAdhiyAM paidA hotI haiM aura usakA parinAma bhayaMkara hotA hai ! hamezAH rudana ( zoka ) kara nese dila bigar3a jAtA hai, gharakA kArya nahIM sUjhAtA, zarIra ___ kSINa hojAtAhai, koIkA muMha nahIM dekhate, bAla baccoMko sambhA lA nahIM jAtA, aMtako zarIra aura dila kSINa honese mRtyu hojAtI hai| cittAyattaM dhAtubaddhaM zarIraM /
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 185) nache citte pAtamo yAnti nAzam / / tasmAcittaM sarvadA ramaNIya / svasye citte buddhaya samapanti / / artha-pAtuse badhAhuA yaha zarIra manake AdhIna hai-citta nAza pAnese dhAtukAbhI nAga hotA hai isase cittakA sadA rakSana karanA cAhiya-citta anDA hotA hai tabhI buddhi paidA hotI hai| dUsare logoke vicAra mudhare hue loga jara apanI AratoMko rotI kUTatI dekhate hai taba ve loga apane dasa duSTa rivAjakI hamI karate hai aura unake dilameM aise vicAra paMga hote haiM ki (ina logoM) kI orateM murkha haiM aura nirlaja, pinAdayAvAlI, DhoMgI aura asalpa hai sasAramA svAbhAvika niyama yaha hai ki gharako gobhAnA strIrA kAma hai parantu ( apanaro) apane gharakI zobhA kitanI hai jo koI apanI svIyoMkI isa rItiko dekhapara mana karatA bhAiyo / apana kyA javAra daMga? usa vakta apana siddha ho jAyeMge imaliye strIyAma se isa nirlana pAlakA nAza ho aisA upAya karaneke vAste nasara ho jAbho /
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 186 ) upadeza. mAtA-pitA-bhAi vahana-jamAI-lar3akI-putra-priya mitra pyArI bhAryA vagairaH marajAte haiM taba raMja paidA hotA hai aura ronA jarUra AtA hai, yaha sahI; parantu yaha saba hada vahAra na honA cAhiye. usa samaya kyA karanA cAhiye-bahotase loga duHkhase vAcale ho jAte hai, AMkhamese caudhArA AMsu barasAne ko chAtI aura mAthA kUTate haiM, tathA jamIna para pachAr3a mArate haiM, kyA isase tumhArA zoka dUra hojAtA hai ! aisA karanese tumhAre zarIrakA bala kama hotA hai, dila nirvala hojAtA hai aura buddhi ghaTa jAtI hai, alavate yaha to sahI hai ki maraneke varAvara dUsarI koI Apatti nahIM ! dhanagumA ho to parizramase pIchA milAsakte haiM, gaI huI vidyA phira abhyAsa karanese mila saktI hai, rogakI Aphata aupadhise dUra hotI hai| parantu manuSya rUpI ratnakI saba vipattiyoMse bar3I vipatti hai. eka manuSyakI sAdhArana vastu jAya yA usakA nAza hojAya to dilameM kheda avazya hotA hai, to apane bahuta snehI manupyake jAnekA kheda kyoM na hogA ! apane snehIke marate vakta zokase hRdaya bilakula vyAkula ho jAtA hai para yaha asara jJAnavAna puruSa ko nahIM hotI! ghRSTaM dhRSTaM punarapi punazcaMdanaM cArugaMgha, ..
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 187 ) chinnaM chinna punarapi puna svAdu caivekSukAMDam / dagdhaM dagdha punarapi puna kAMcanaM kAMtavarNa / na prANAnte prakRtivikRtirjAyate cottamAnAm // artha -bAravAra candanako ghiso tobhI vaha sugadhIhI mugadhI detA hai, isu (sAThe) ko cAra * kATo to bhI vaha svAdiSTatA detI hai, soneko kitanIhI vAra tapAo to bhI usakA raMga zobhAyamAnahI dIkhAtA hai-aiseMhI uttama puruSoMkI prakRtimeM mANata honepara bhI pherAphAra nahIM hotAharaeka mArake duHkha vaha sahana karate hai. aise samaya dhairya rakhanA yahahI muraya sAdhana hai paidA hotA usakA nAzamI hotA hai yaha pAThakagaNa samajhatehI haiM to mRyuke vakta Apa gahile vana jAte he yaha mUrkhatAkAhI cinha hai| naSTa mRtamatikAtaM nAnuzocati paDita / paDitAnAM ca mUrkhANAM viropoya yata smRta // artha -jisa vastukA nAza huA, jo manuSya maragayA aura jo pAta hogaI usakA gora paDitajana nahIM karate-paDita aura mUrsa meM itanAhI pharka hai| nA prApyamabhivAMchati naSTaM necchAtizocitu / Apatsvapi na muhyatinarA paDitabuddhaya //
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (188 ) arthaH-jo bastu nahIM milasaktI usakI icchA paMDita loka nahIM karate aura jisa vastukA nAza hogayA ho usakA raMja nahIM karate, Apattima mohake AdhIna nahIM hote; kArana ki vaha acchI taraha jAnate haiM ki jisakA janma usakA maranabhI hai, jisakA nAma hai usakA nAza hotA hai ! jisakA bar3A sambandha thA va rAjA, maharSi aura riddhivaMta the vebhI calegaye to apana kisa buniyAdameM ? vo acchI taraha jAnate haiM ki ( The virtune of adversity is fortituded ) vipattikA sadguNa dhIraja hai (yAni vipattikI mukhya auSadhi dhairya hai ) zokake liye dIna hone aura dhairyako chor3a denese usake jJAnako nindA hoti hai. paMDita puruSa aise vakta dhairya, utsAha aura zauryakA tyAga kadApi nahIM karate. vo zoka rUpI vikarAla sainyake sAmane dhIraja rUpI tapake mArase phatahamanda hote haiM, usameM hI dhIrapuru kA dhairya mAluma ho jAtA hai aura usI vakta unakI kasoTI nikalatI hai, kahA hai ki Apatsveva hi mahatAM zaktirabhivyajyate na saMpatsu agurostathA na gaMdhaH prAgasti yathAgnipatitasya ___ artha-mahAn puruSoMkI saMpatti meM nahIM parantu vipatti meMhI zaktikI parIkSA hotI hai jaise ki agara cadanakI sugaMdha agni meM par3e pIchehI mAluma hoti hai.
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 189) __ aura sacca kahA jAye to aisI ghAtakI cAla sajjana loka kaDhApi karate nahI, mANAta hote para bhI viruddhAcaraNa unhoMse hotA hI nahIM, kArana ki vipadi dhairyamathAbhyudaye kSamA sadasi vAkpaTutA yudhivikrama / yasasi cAbhirucirvyasanaMzrute prakRti siddhamidaM hi mahAtmanAm // artha-vipatti meM dhairya, krodhameM kSamA, sabhA vANI kI pratrI NatA, yudameM parAkrama, kIrtIkI icchA, zAstrAbhyAsakA vyasana yaha mahAna purupoMkI eka svAbhAvika vastu hai / parantu apanemeM isase ulTA rivAja hai " rotethe aura pIharasAle mile " eka to ajJAnapanA aura usameM aise sarAna rivAja A mile. jyAdA madavADa huI ki usakI sevA karanA to alaga rahA aura cilhA 2 ke ronA zuru karate haiM jisase bImAra AdamI tharaDA jAtA hai aura usakA atakAla zIghra ho jAye, yahI to apanI sUvI ' manuSya mRtyu pAyA ki dhAMdhala macAte punpa zarmAte nahIM, caise ho khiyA amaryAda rItise ronI phaTatI hai, jarAbhI rajA nahIM rakhatI, jJAtimeM koI marA ki patanIka auratoMkI rone kRTanekI hosa pUrI hotI hai, dhikAra
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 190) hai aisI nIca svIoMko! isa duSTa rivAjane logoMkI mati kaisI badala DAlI hai ki marA so chUTA, usako to kuccha dekhate nahIM parantu pIche rahe hue mithyA zokameM par3akara apane Apa duHkhI hote haiM yaha kitanI mUrkhAI hai! apanA pyArA masnAnese raMja to hotAhai parantu kyA vaha raMja lokoMko batalAneke liye? tumhArI aMtarakI laganI bAhya vRttise dUsaroMko batAo. alacata sahI hai! zAstrabhI kahate haiM ki zoka rudanase karama vaMdhate haiM. zrImad yazovijayajI upAdhyAya unake adhyAtma sAra graMthameM kahate haiM ki aMdanaM rUdanaM proceH zocanaM paridevanam / tADanaM lucanaM veti liMgAnyasya vidussdhaaH|| arthaH-AkraMdana-ucesvarase ronA, zoka karanA, nAma le kara ronA, sirakUTanA vagairaH ko paMDita Arta dhyAnake lakSana kahate haiM zrInemicandra racita ghaSTizatakameM kahA hai kitihuaNa jaNaM maraMtaM duchuNAni aMtije naappANaM / viramaMti na pAvAo viddhiddhidvattaNaM tANaM // ____ artha-tribhuvanake janako maraNa vaza hote dekhakara pramAdase va abhinivezase apanI honevAlI mRtyuko nahIM dekhate aura pApase nahIM Darate unakI dhRSTatAko dhikkArahai; kAraNa ki
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 191 ) nareMdracaMdradudivAkaresu tiryagmanuSyAmaranAyakesu / munidravidyA dharakinnaresu svacchaMdalIlA caritohi mRtyu artha:-nareMdra, candra, sUrya, tiyeca, manuSya, devatA, indra, muniMdra, riyAdhara aura kinaro maraNa yaha to apanI marajI munA rIlA karate hai| phira paSTizatakameM kahA hai kisoeNa kadiuNa kuTTaUNe siracauaraca / appa khirati narae tapihu dhiddhi kutehatam / / artha --apane pyAreke viyogase jo zoka paidA hotA hai ___ usare vAste chAtI mAyA TUTate haiM aise kusnehIko dhikAra' rikAra' vimArahai, pAraNa ki zocaMti svajanAnataM niyamAnAn svakarmami nepya mANa tu zocati nAtmAna mUDha buddhaya // artha - yudi vAle manuppa apane pArekI mRtyu no ri sArmasa huI hai usarA zoka karate haiM parantu suda eka ni khiMcA jAyagA uttarA zAka nahI parate phira nAge paSTidhatakameM kahate haiM ki,
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 192 ) ega pia maraNa duhaM anna appAMvi sipae nae / egaca mAla paDaNaM annaM lugaDeNa siridhaao| arthaH-eka to pyAre svajanake maranekA duHkha, dUsarA usake vAste rokUTakara AtmAko narakAdi durgatimeM DAlanA yaha konasA nyAya ki eka to meDI parase giranA phira aura usapara lakar3IkA mAra arthAt koI Uparase girA aura usake hAtha pAva TA aura usake sAtha usapara lakaDIkI mAra paDe tabaha kaisA kaSTa uThAtA hai ? aisehI mUrkhaloga apane muTumbIke maraneke duHkhake sAtha 2 ro kUTakara AtmAko narakAdi durgatima DAlate haiM! aise khulle zabdoMse rone kUTanako niSedha ThaharAyA hai to aisI cAla kisaliye jArI rakhateho ? aisA ghAtakI rivAja jArI rakhanese apanane apanA mAna ghaTAyA hai, dUsare logoM meM hAthaseM karake ha~sI karavAI hai, samajhavAna va asamajhavAna, catura aura mUrkha, paDhehue aura apana, sarva jane ghAtakI julmI nilajja aura duHkhadAI rUDhIke tAne hokara apane sarva prakArake sukhameM eka bar3A bhArI bhaekA silagA rakhkhA hai, suzIla jaina vAndhavoM ! Apa uttama vidhA sampAdana kara saccA kyA hai aura jhUThA kyA hai yaha samajhane lage ho, rone kUTanekI nirlajja cAla rUpI veDIke bandhanameM Akara ApakA dila to jalatA hogA,
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 193) Apako jJAtikA bhalA karanekI icchA honI cAhiye, Apako Apake pavitra zAna para to pUrI zraddhA hehI, ToTA rasakara naphA milAnA yaha to ApakA khAsa guNa haihI, to vehamI aura ajJAna manuSyoMke hasIke pAna hokara aisI ajJAna sUcaka naphaTa aura nirlana cAlakA nAza karake Apake jJAtibhAiyoM ko kyA sukhI na karoge ? avazya kroge| __rone kUTanakA rivAja hAnikArakahI nahIM, para zamAve aisA aura dhikArapAna hai! haraeka catura manuSyakA katavya hai ki apane gharamese aura jAti tathA dezamase ese naphaTa cAla jaDa mUlse nikAla denA cAhiye. Apa vicAra kIjiye ki isa cAlako nikAla deneme Apako koI tarahakA gairaphAyadA hogA kyA ? bilakulanahIM ! ulaTe aneka jAtake rAma mileMge. dUsare logoMmeM ApakI Apara baDhegI Apake vAste acche vicAra paidA hoMge, Apake dharmakA mUla dayAhI hai aisA anyadarzanIya loga gharAvara samadoMge, sAsArika sudhArA karanemeM Apa agresara honeme nAmAkita hojAoga kadAcit Apa pUchege ki kuTumbIke mRtyuke vakta ronA sTanA nahIM to kyA karanA ? usake javAnameM mRtyuke samaya aisA gahelApana na batAte prabhukA smaraNa karanA cAhiye-aura mRtyuke bAda apane sage soI Akara rone kUTane lage to
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (194) unako aisA karate hue aTakA kara nokaravAlI (mAlA) 'unheM dekara kahanA cAhiye ki prabhukA nAma le kara avatAra saphala karo. baDodemeM eka acche gharameM mRtyu hogaIthI taba usake ghara rone kUTaneko AI huI striyoM ko isI mujava no. karavAlI denemeM AIthI, usI mutAvika haraeka jagaha aisA rivAja honA cAhiye. isaliye jJAtike sarva agresara mahAzayosa merI namratA pUrvaka prArthanA hai ki voha apanI jJAtiko ikahI karake sarvAnumatase isa cAlakA sudhArA karake apanI zAtike kalaMkako naSTa kareM-aura yaha karanA haraeka jJAtike agresaroM kA kartavya hai ! kadAcit koI kaheMge ki vahota dinose hotI AI cAlako naSTa karane kI khaTapaTameM kauna par3e aura lokokA apayaza kauna sirapara le ! bhAIyo ! rone kUTanekI cAlase bar3A bhArI nukasAna apaneko sahana karanA par3atA hai yaha apanako jJAta ho to aisI sarAva rItiko mArgameM le jAnA aura usa raste ApanakoM calanA. vAndhavoM ! isa raste calanekI hoMsa na karanA cAhiye kyo ki yaha pApa hai aura svAbhAvika niyamase ulaTA hai. manuSya ladAkA kartavya yaha hai ki koI kharAva rUDhIkA apanameM pracalita honA jJAta ho jAye to usako nikAlanekA upAya karanA cAhiye, isameM Apako koI dravya vyaya na hogA sirpha javAna hilAnekA kAma hai. .
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (195) aisI hAnikAraka ghAtakI cAlako Apake hAtha se hI banda karanA yahI sabase uttama hai / apane mahAna dayAlu bRTiza sarakArane rAjapUtAne meM vAlahatyA honekA aTakAyA, satI honekI cAla banda kI ityAdi hinda logoMke kurivAjoM meM bahuta kucha sudhArA kiyA gayAhai, vaisehI jAhira rAste meM dilakApa uTha Ave aisA zarIra para ghAtakIpanA karanevAloM ko sarakAra manA kara sakatI hai| parantu haraeka sAmArika mudhAre Apa apane hAyase hI kareusImeM jyAdA mAna aura zomA hai| isame ApakI jagaha jagaha prazasA hogI, aura loga vasa paraparA taka AzIrvAda deNge| aise puNyake kAma karanese ApakI AtmA sadagati bhogegii| mRtyu ke bAda me jImanA. ----KIKAH--- mRtyuke bAda rone kUTanake sAtha ' jImanArakA bahuta nikaTa sabadha hai / isame mRtyuke bAda jImanagArake viSayameM do vola vole jAveM to anucita nahIM hai| jagatakA svAbhArika niyama hai ki haraeka manuSya Ananda yaza aura samAgamakI AkAkSA rakhate haiN| umake haraeka kAmameM aura usake haraeka sambandhameM aura usake haraeka taragarma haraeka manuSya aisI icchA rakhate haiM ki mujhe phalAnA kAma karanemeM Ananda milatA hai imaliye vaha kAma karanA cAhiye, phalAne kAmameM yaza migaha isaliye dusare kAma karaneko
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AzA na rakhate vahI kAma karanA, aura AkhirameM pratiSThita manuSyakA samAgama honese mujhe zobhA milegI isa liye una (pratiSThita manuSya ) kA samAgama karanA caahiye| isI hetume jImanekI paripATI pracalita huI hogI aisA jJAta hotA hai| yaha paripATI maMsAra vyohArakA Ananda dene vAlI hai yaha to saba kabUla kareMge, parantu itanA dhyAna meM AvegA ki jImanA, jimAnA yaha lagnaM athavA usake jaise dusare prasaMgameM Ananda dene vAlI hai| parantu mRtyuke samaya jisa vakta priya snehIke akAla mRtyuse Apake dRdayameM eka jaMgI coTa lagI aisA ho jAtA hai aura umake janamake mAre Apa rote haiM to aise prasaMgameM jAtike logAko miSThAnna khilAnA yaha kaunase makArake AnandakA kAraNa hai so jJAta nahIM hotaa| _ mRtyu yaha koI choTI bar3I vAta nahIM hai / manuSya maragayA aura lakar3IkA Tukar3A TUTa gayA yaha varAvara nahIM, tobhI mRtyuke vAda jImanavAra itanA jarUratakA ho gayA hai, ki dUsare zubha avasara para na hoto nahIM sahI, parantu mRtyuke bAda jImanavAra to karanA hI cAhiye, svargasthake kuTumbako eka manuSya ratnakI khAmI par3I usakA to kucha nahIM, parantu usakI jAnakA bhoga denA hI cAhiye. kharcakI zakti ho yA na ho, bhaviSyama pAlana poSaNake sAMse ho to bhalahI ho, parantu svargasthakA nukatA to karanA hI cAhiye / yaha kahAMkA zAnapana ? strIkI agharanI aura mA vApakA
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 197) kariyApara yaha phira se vAravAra Ate nahIM, aisI kahAvata hai| isase aisA prasaga Aye to gharavAra aura gharakI vastu vagaira vecakara jAtiko jimAne ke liye loga taiyAra hote haiM / mausara karanA yaha eka jAtikA hakahI hogayA hai, yadi sarakArake karameMse mApha karAnA ho to arja karake mApha karA sakate hai, parantu isa rivAjane to itanI jaDa jamAdI hai ki duTatAhI nahIM dhikkAra he aise rivAjake / zakti ho na ho parantu jAti vAloMko to jimAnAhI cAhiye yaha kitanI du khadAI pAta hai / patike mRtyuke bAda usakI vidhavA strIkA gharavAra recakara nukatA karanA yaha julma nahIM ? ___ maranehAreke paravAloMkI AkhoMmeMse caudhAre Ama baharahe haiM ve dUsaroM ke sAmane UcA muMhakarake dekha nahIM sakate aise samapa jAti vAle miSThAna uDAte hai / kyA yaha Apako kamazIne lAyaka yApta hai| jisa jagaha loga zokama nimagna ho rahe hai vahAM jAtivAle irpa mAnate hai yaha kyA kama apamAna dAyaka vAta hai ' parantu kitaneka manuSya karate hai ki hama kara kahane ko jAte hai ki tuma nukatA karo aura yadi nukatA na kare to jAti use sajA thoDIhI detA hai / yaha pAta satya hai ki jAti sajA nahIM detI parantu jAtike kitaneka loga use dRSTAta dede kara gamI doTa kara dete hai, to imase jyAdA kyA rama / jAti pALe to nahIM bhaTakA sakate parantu logoMke dRSTAMtoMse nukatA karanA paDatA hai /
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 198) isase jJAtike sarva manupyoMkA kartavya hai aise hInakAraka rivAjoMko vilakula uttejana nahIM denA cAhiye, itanAhI nahIM parantu isa duSTa rUDhIkA apane pyAromeM pairahI nahIM rakhane denA, yadi pravaza huI ho to usako nikAla denA cAhiye aura isa rItise vecAre garIba logokopar3ate hue vojha se mukta karane caahiye| mRtyuke bAda nukatekA rivAja dara karanA yaha garIba logoMkA kAma nahIM hai, seThiye tathA agresaroMko ikaTThe hokara ThaharAva karanA cAhiye, ki koI gharako mRtyu ho to nukatA (jImanavAra) vilakula karanA nahIM, aura yaha pahile pasavAloMne nikAlanI cAhiye. kitanIka vakta aisA hotA hai ki jAtike bandhehuye dhAreko koI ullaMghana kare to usako sajA hotI nahIM parantu aisI bAvatoMmeM agresarAko dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye ki jisase dhArA tor3ane vAlA paisevAlA yA garIba ho use yogya zikSA dekara aise aise duSTa rivAjoMko nikAlanA caahiye| logoMko yaha rivAja vanda par3anese vecainI to hogI, parantu aisA karanekA koI kAraNa nahIM, jaba vo kaI bAra jIma 2 kara kalejA ThaMDA karalete haiM parantu jaba unake khudake ghara aisA maukA AvegA taba mAlUma hogA ki jAtiko jImAte AMkheM khulatI haiM, aise logoMko samajhanA cAhiye ki vecAre garIba gharameM ghakiA chITA nahI dekhate, khAneMko Aja milA to kala nahIM, rAta dina parizramakara paisA kamAkara
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 199) apanA gujarAna karate haiM, usake gharameM mRtyu honese jImA rUpI dehI pAvame paDaneseM jo duHkha sahana karanA par3atA hai vaha to eka paramezvarahI jAnatA hoNgaa|| imameM jAtike agrasaroMse namratA pUrvaka merI prArthanA hai ki, jo apanI jAti me nikammeM paime uDAte ho, aura ApakI jAtike garIboMkI dayA ho to kRpAkara mRtyuke bAda nukatA ( yaha rajake mamaya harpa) turantahI banda karanA cAhiye isame Apako hajAroM garIva jAti vAloMko nibhA lenekI AzIsa milegii| zrI sarakA dAma kasturacanda gAdiyA
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ HSANAT -- PAN AN - PM RUN WTSA Seth Chandanmalji Nagori, Esq NI INE RAPHAAR ANIMNY maanlunARMAN. %3D Sta INE IN.MN - PLY zrIyut zeTha sAheba cadanamalanI nAgorI ma DoTIsAdaDI (mevADa ) HYSISEASY AMITY 1 . . V..2-1V IVOL. - - 4 1LIP . . HAVEIVEVM .
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 201) manonigraha. / lekhaka-cadanamala nAgorI choTI sAdaDI-mevADa. priya pAThaka ? "mana eva manuSyANa kAraNa vadha mokSayo" yaha zAstrakA khAsa vacana hai manuSyako vadhanameM DAlaneke liye aura mokSa prAptike liye mana pradhAna tulya hai manonigrahakA vipaya alta gahana hai isakI vyAkhyA savistAra karanekI ca likhenekI zakti lekhakameM nahIM hai magara pAThakoMko anu bhava hogA ki, yaha mana koI caruta aisI kuvikalpa jAla phelA detA hai ki mANIko kRtyAkRtyakA vicArahI nahIM A nedetA aura manako daza rakhanA bhI AvazyakIya hai-ora yaha vazIbhUta honA bhI mugavila hai kyoM ki duvimlpa jAloMse nita honA sanja nahIM hai, jaise pArapIkI jArameM AyA huA maccha nIkala nahIM saktA isI taraha manarUpI pAradhIkI kupilpa jAlameM AyA huA jIva nikalaneko asamartha hotA hai aura jisa kadara pAravI jAlama AI hui manchIko mAranekA prayatna paratA he isa taraha yaha mana narkama lenAnakA prayatna karatA hai ora aneka vicAroMkI zreNI vicArazIla hokara taine jo mukRtya kiyA hai to unheM kSaNabharameM naSTa karane vAlA aura du
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 202 ) gati lejAne vAlA yaha eka mana hai isa liye zAkhameM vayAna hai ki manakA vizvAsa nahIM karanA, manaka vizvAsase duHkha utpanna hotA hai jaise vizvAsase jAlameM AyA huA maccha nivRtta ho nahIM sakatA isI taraha manakA vizvAsa kara kuvikalpa jAlaoNmeM AyA huA prANI nivRtta honemeM azakta hotA hai. Apako mAlUma hogA ki, devapUjA, azubhakti, sukRtya aura nityAnuSTAna Adi karate vakhta mana dUra dezAmeM musApharI kara AtA hai aura musApharI bhI aisI jabaradasta karatA hai ki eka minITameM kyA sekenDameM tamAma hindustAna Adi sulkaoNma ghUma AtA hai, jaba apane manako sthira kara do ghar3I ke liye sAmAyikAdi kriyAmeM pravRtta hote haiM usa vakhtakA hAla jarA dIrgha draSTIse vistAra kara vicAra karo ki prathama zuddha sthalame svaccha Asana Upara pavitra munirAjakI samakSa do ghar3I sthira rahanekA niyama lenepara bhI yaha pApI mana vazameM nahIM AtA. aura lekhaka anubhavase likhatA hai ki paDikamaNAdi kriyA karate vakhta jo kRtya karanekA va sanajhanekA aura pazcAtApa karanekA hai use bhUla kara gharake dhaMdhose jA lagatA hai. he paramAtmA ? paDikamaNAdi avasthA. caurAzI lakSa yoni va yaDhAra pApa sthAna, abhyuThIyo, Ayariya uvaJjAye, ahAjemu aura vaMdittu AdikA sArAMza aura rahasya samajhanekA khAsa kRtavya hone para bhI mana idhara udhara bhagatA phiratA hai. aura
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (203) pUrvAcAryoMke jIvanacaritra ( sajhAya ) kA anukaraNa karaneke liye jo samAya kahI jAtI usa para vyAna nahI dekara paDikkamaNA jaldI khatama ho jAnekI icchAmeM lagA rahatA hai isa taraha manakI kuvikalpa jAroM meM phasA huvA manuSya Adhe ghaTe= meM paDikamaNA khalAsa karake apanI AtmAsA uddhAra huvA mAne vaha bhUla karatA hai| paDimaNekA khAsa umeza yaha hai ki piye hure pApa para nirIkSaNa karanA ata karaNase pazcAtApa kara puna aise duSkRtya nahI karanekA vicAra kara niradhAra karanA yaha khAsa Avazyaka kriyAkA hetu hai vAcaka vRda ? khAsa hetu samajhaneke zivAya aisA mata gaucanA ki zuddha bhAvase aura manakI erApratAse kriyA na ho to pilamula karanA hI nahI calo ullata TI magara gAkhAnukala aura zuddha karanekA abhyAsa karate jAnA hai musho| jisa parata dhamaniyAmeM vyAnArUDa hote haiM usa parata yaha mana aneka sthala vyApArame gharameM puna parivAra meM aura dummana segA bharA urA karanemeM laga jAtA hai hAthameM mArA muhase rAmarAma aura peTameM larI karanekI dAnata aisI dharmAnuSThAnakI kriyAke parata rakhaneko samaya ho jAtA hai aise durAcArI pAkhaDIga vizvAsa karanA anucita hai priya Atmavadhuvarya ? OMmAra Adi jApa karo, tapazcaryA
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 204 ) karo, dhyAna karo, Azrava roko, iMdrIya damana karo, maunavrata strIkAro, Asana sthira raho, dhyAnArUDha raho, guphAmeM baiTho yA himAlaya pavarta para jAo, janasamUhake mavyame raho yA jaMgalake bIcameM jAo, nivRtti sthalame jAgoyA matti sthalamai raho sagara jahAMtaka mana vaza na hogA sarva aSTa kriyA nipphala hai. jahAMtaka sthira cittase zAma niyamAnusAra nahIM caloge aura irpA niMdA rAga dvezameM ahoniza magna rahoge vahAMtaka sarva kriyA apramANika hai vAste he vIranaMdano! manako vaza rakha. neke liye pUrvAcAryAka kartavyako smaraNa kiyAkage. ekadA zrIAnaMdaghananI mahArAjane apane manako vaza rakhane ke liye , prArthanAkI hai aura saMgItameM gA kara pharamAyA hai ki, rAga alacyA delAgala. jiyA tohe kisa vidha smjhaauuN| manA tohe kisa vidha samajhAUM // hAthI hoya to pakar3a maMgAuM, jaMjIra pAMva nkhaauuN| kara asavArI mAvana ho vaiThe, aMkuza de smjhaauu||1|| manA tohe kisa vidha smjnyaauuN| ghor3A hoya to pakar3a maMgAuM, karar3I vAga derA // kara asavArI zaharameM phelaM, cAbuka de smjhaa| manA tohe kisa vidha samajhAUM // 2 // sonA hoya to sohagI maMgAuM, karar3A tApa deraauuN|
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (205) le phukaraNI phukaNa lAgu, pANI jyu pighlaauu|| manA tohe phisa vidha samajhAU // 3 // rohA hoya to eraNa magAu, doi kyaNa dhamAU / mAra caNAkA ghama ghora lagAu, janI tAra kttaauu| yanA tohe kisa vidha samajhAU / // 4 // jJAnI hoya to jJAna sIkhAu, atara bIna bjaauu| 'Anadayana' kahe guNabhAI manavA, jyotiseM jyota milaauu| manA tore kisa vidha samajhAU // 5 // // zrIman mahAtmA AnadaghanajI mahArAja sAramAko mArthanAke tulya yahate hai ki he manavA (mana) ? jo tu hAthI hotA to meM pakaDa kara tere pAMvameM jajIra DAlakara sArI karatA aura aza dekara tune acchI taraha samajhAtA, magara kyA kiyA jAya tu hAthIbhI nahI. he mana / jo tu ghoDA hotA to meM paDa kara kATedAra sAma ragAke upara baiThakara zaharameM phirAtA aura cAbuka de para samajhAtA, magara tu ghorAbhI nahIM hai. he mana tu dhAtuoMmeM sarvottama ziromaNI muvarNa arthAt sonA honA to meM tere liye sohagI magapAtA aura yUra karaDA tAra dilAphara rANa tApase pAnI jaisA piralA kara samajhAtA magara nu sonAbhI nahIM hai.
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ // ( 208 ) vAko mana na r3hake kAhuM Thora // manA aise // 3 // juArI mana juA vsere| kAmIke manakAma (mere manA kAmIke mana kaam)|| AnaMdaghana pramu yu kahare, (AnaMdaghana manA yu kahere) nitya sevo bhagavAna, manA aise jinacaranA cittlyaare||5|| cAcakaTaMda ? anubhava viddhana mahAtmA yogIrAja svAtmA ko sadupadeza dete huve pharamAte hai ki he mana ? jyoM jyoM dina nikalate jAte haiM tyoM tyoM umara kama ho rahI hai, jo kSaNa gayA vaha punaH Ane kA nahI vAste arihaMta prabhukA smaraNakaranemeM tatpara ho. jaise gAya udarapoSaNa arthAt peTa bharaneke liye banakhaMDameM jAkara ghAsa aura pAnIse vivAha karatI hai magara jo usakI saMtAna (bachaDA) sAtha na hogA to usakA mana choTe baccepara banA rahatA hai, isI taraha he manavA ? tuMbhI vyavahArika dhArmika kArya karate vakhta taraNa tAraNa bhava bhayanivAraNa paramAtmAke caranakamalameM dhyAna rakhaneko pravRtta ho. he sujJo ? jaise pAMca pAMca sAta sAta strIyoM-jhuMDake jhuMDa pAnI bharaneko dApikAkI tarapha jAtI haiM aura maTakA zira para lekara sakhI saheliyoMke sAtha haMsatI hui smita vadanase mazakarImeM vyApta hokara vasuMdharA para calatI hai| magara unakA dhyAna pAnIke maTakese alaga nahIM hotA, isI taraha he manavA ? tuMbhI sumati rUpI raMbhAparI hokara ziyala ? samatA ?
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (009) brahamacarya ? ghora tapazcaryA ' tIrtha yAtrA' dezapiratI / caitya pratiSThA ? jIrNoddhAra ' supAtradAna ' ora catuvidha saghanarI bhakti rUpa saheliyoMke jhuDa sAtha lekara mukRtya rapI maTakA zirapara lekara dharma rUpI vApikAmeM dhRti ? kSamA audArya : gAbhirya ? niSkapaTatA ' sarallA mRdutA ? viveka ? sara? upazama rUpI jala bharaneko jA aura phira rAga, dveSa, tajjanya, kapAya, moha, krodha, lobha, mAna, mAyA, mithyAtva, pramoTa. aura jo tere zatru hai vaha tere sirapara rahA huvA jo mukRtya spI madanA use girAnekA prayatna kareMge, magara he manadA hu~ vyAna bhRSTa mata honA pATama parya' dIrya draSTIse vicArane tulya hai ki peTa bharaneko vIca cokake madhyameM naTavA hAyase vAsa pakaDa kara rassI apara calaneko samartha hotA hai aura nIce tamAzabIna lAkhoM manupya zora macAte ha, magara usa naTavekA dhyAna logoMke zora korakI tarapha nahIM jAkara sthira rahatA hai, jo dhyAna bhraSTa hokara nIce paDajAya to naTavA maraNa prApta kareisI taraha he sujJo" hai mana ! tu bhI mukRtya rUpA vAsa hAyama pakaDakara dharma rUpI rassI para calanekI himmata kara aura lAkhoM manuSyoMke zora rUpI aneka prakArake vighna tujhe prApta ho tobhI tu vyAna bhraSTa nahIM hokara prabhusmaraNama citta lagAkara ahaMta dhyAnArUDha honA, aura jo manako vazame nahIM rakhakara
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 210 ) dhyAna bhraSTa hokara mukRtya rUpI DorIse girajAyagA to maraNa prApta kara narkAdimeM utpanna honA par3egA. vAste jo tujhe yogya mAluma ho vaisA karanemeM tatpara ho. phira zrI anubhavavettA yogIrAja pharamAte haiM ki he mana ? jaise juA. ( jugAra ) khelanevAle manuSyake va vipayAnaMdI manuSyoMke dhyAnameM jugAra aura viSaya haravakhta vyApta rahatA hai isI taraha kuMbhI jJAnarupI jugAra khelane meM tere kAThIyAoM ko kho de arthAt hAra jA. aura dhamarUpI izka meM matRta hokara zrI mahAvIra paramAtmAkA smaraNa karanemeM tatpara hojA. he vAcakavRMda ? yogIrAja ke suvicAroMkoM hRdayataTa para mAo aura manako vaza karaneke liye vina mahAtmAkA anukaraNa karo aura zuruse manavaza rakhanekA prayatna kiye jAo aura phijUla vicAroMko dezanikAlA dedo. eka jagaha eka vizvarane pharamAyA hai ki, vina khAdhAM bina bhogavyAMjI, phore karma dhAya // ArttadhyAna miTe nahIMjI, kAMje kavaNa upAya re // jinajI || suja pApInere tAra || ityAdi // bhAI ! zrI AdIzvara bhagavAna ke stavana meM zrIman mahAtmA
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (211) jinaharpajI mahArAja uparake phiraremeM bayAna pharamAte haiM ki cinA khAye binA bhoga viduna aura vinA kiye hI manuSya vAtI yAtameM karma cIkane karaletA hai aura Arca raudra vyAnameM magana rahakara tattvako smaraNa nahIM karatA, vAste gniharpajI mahArAja kahate haiM ki he jinajI? manako vazameM rakhaneliye kyA upAya karanA cAhie aura jaba hamase koI upAya nahIM hogA to bhI he paramAtmA' muja pApIpara dabAkarake sasAra rUpI samudrase tirAdenA yahI pAravAra vInatI hai he sabhyo ? mahAtmA AnadadhanajIkI taraha vA zrI jina harSamurijIkI taraha ApanabhI kabhI apane manako samajhAnekA zyanna kiyA hai ? yA mana meM nahI rahanekI hAlatama vizvoekAraka paramAtmAse sabhI vInatI kI ho to smaraNa karo are pAThaka / pUrvAcA!kA anukaraNa karanekI tumhArI khAsa pharja hai aura tuma baDe baDe draSTAta sunate ho magara unakA anukaraNa nahIM karate yadda tumhAre hakmeM ThIka nahIM hai he manupyo ' tumane zrIgurumahArAjakI amRta-maya dezanAse zravaNa kiyA hogA ki manako vazameM na karanese naTaNIke sAtha vipaya bhogakI lAlasAse pula bhraSTa karAthA usI naTavekai svarUpameM nAcanevAle elAyacI kumarane manako vaza kiyA to nAcate nAcate kevalajJAna pragaTa ho gayA hebhAI nRtyakalAmeM manako ekAgra nahIM kiyAthA, magara elAyacI
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (212) kumArane nAcate nAcate munirAjako dekha kara aharta dhyAnAddha huvA thA aura saMsArakI vAsanA naSTa hogai thI jisase kevala pragaTa huA. ____ aura Apane sunA hogA ki ArisebhuvanameM manakI ekAgratA karanese bharatezvara cakravartine kevala prApta kiyAthA. isa taraha jainazAstromeM gajasukamAla, maitArya muni skaMdhAcArya Adike ba. hotase draSTAMta mojuda haiM, jyAdA jAnanekI khavAhIgavAle jijJAnuoMko munirAjoMse dariyAphta karanA. __ sabhya pAThako? UparakA hAla saba samajhame AgayA hogA. magara tuma apane manako vazameM rakhanekA prayatna kiye jAnA aura jaba ApakA mana Apase pratikUla ho to vItarAga devaka samakSa jAkara arja kiyA karanA ki jisase ApakI pravRtti svaccha ho. ___ekadA zrI AnaMdaghanajI mahArAja mana bazameM na Anete zrI kuMthunAtha svAmIse vInatI karate haiM so pAThakoMke samajhAnArtha nIce likhatA hu~ use pAThaka dhyAna pUrvaka paheM. ||raag gurjarI "aMvara deho muraari"| yaha dezI // manahu~ kima hI na vAje ho kuMthu jina, manaI kima hI na vAje, jima jima jatana karIne rAkhU,
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 213 ) tima tima alagu bhAje ho | kuthu jina // 1 // rajanI vAsara nasatI ujaDa, gayaNa pAyA jAya, 1 sApa khAye ne mukhaDa thodhu, eha ukhANI nyAya ho || kuthu jina // mugati taNA abhilApI tapiyA, nAna ne yAna abhyAse // yadi kai ehanu ciMte, nAkhu apale pAse ho | kuthu jina || 3 || Agama Agamarane hAtha, nAye kNi vipa Ahe // piMTAkaNe jo haTa karI haTara, (to) vyA naNI para ku ho kuyu jina // 4 // loga kahu to Tagato na dekha, mAhukAra paNa nAhi || mI mA ne sahayI alagu, e acarija mana mAhI ho // vRdhu jina // 5 // je je khu te kAna na dhAre, jApa mane rahe kALa // sura nara paDita jana mamajAve, mamana na mAha romAThu ho / kubujina // 6 //
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (214 ) meM jANyu e liMga napuMsaka, sakala maraDhane Thele // vIjI vAte samaratha che nara, eha ne koi na jhele. ho / kuMthu jina // 7 // mana sAdhyuM teNe saghaluM sAvyu, eha bAta nahI khoTI // amake sAdhyuM te navi mArnu, eha vAta che moTI ho // kuMthu jina // 8 // manahu~ durArAdhya teM vaza ANyu, te Agama mata aaeN|| AnaMdaghana prabhu mAharUM ANo, to sAcuM karI jANuM ho // kuMthu jina // iti // priya pAThaka ? yogIrAjakA mana vaza na huvA ho aisI hAlatameM AnaMdaghanajI mahArAja zrI kuMthunAtha svAmI ( zrI sattarameM tIrthakara ) se vInatI karate haiM ki he vibho ? meM aneka dhyAna maunAdi kaSTa kriyA karake manako Apake caraNameM lagAnA cAhatA hu~H paraMtu pApI mana anya sthalame laga kara Apake caraname nahIM lagatA aura jyoM jyoM mai isa manako kabje karatA hUM tyauM tyauM yaha dUra bhagatA jAtA hai, he nAtha ? rAtrI divasa (dina ) ujADameM vastIma, pAtAlameM aura AkAzAdi sthalama mana cakkara khAtA phiratA hai| magara kisI sthala para isakI gati
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 218 ) (dhega sthira nahIM hotI, kyoM ki isakI cacalatA atyaMta hai aura yaha pApI jagaha jagaha doDatA hai, magara isaro sarpakI taraha sapUrI nahIM AtI, jaise vyavahArameM kahate hai ki marpane kATa khAyA, magara asalI vAta sore to khAyA kyaa| cAre ke mudameM ekabhI pAla nahIM AtA isa riye kahA hai ki sApa gvAya ne mugvaha yoyu, sarpa gvAtA hai magara usakA muha to khAlI rahanAtA hai isI muvAphika atyanta pega ghapala mana bharatA hai magara tapNA pUrI nahIM hotI ___ he kudhanAya svAmI ' Apake zAsanameM aneka mokSa amilApI jJAna dhyAna sahita tapayaryA karate haiM aura manako vaza karane ke liye prayatnabhI pharate hai magara svAtmAkA mvarUpa pragaTAne vAle mahAmuniko yaha pApI mana aisI duzamanArase prapaca jAgmeM DAra detA hai ri pinA prayAsase bhAbhramaNa karate phiro pyAre vAcaka ? Apo mAluma hogA ki manApI dusamanane zrI prasanacadra rAnapi para phaisI jAla racIthIyaha dRSTAna pAThaura samAnArtha sopase nIce daraja paratA zrI kSitimatiSThina nAmaka nagarameM vizAla bhujAlvAle mahAgana zamanameM gumara aura nyAyake namUne minI gomA antarimtIrNaromAnayI aise zrImasanada rAjArAtaparataye payA vIrabhagavAnako mamarasapaM munakara mamamanaTa ganA badana
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 216 ) karane padhArethe. zrI bhagavaMta bhI yogya avasara dekhakara dharmadezanA dene lage aura rAjAko vairAgya prApta honese apane laghuvayake putrako rAjya sauMpakara Apa dikSA grahaNa karate huce aura aneka parizrama karanese munizrI rAjI kahalAye. ekadA vaha rAjarSI dharmatattvakA citavana karate huve zukla dhyAnAruDa zubha bhAvanA maya hokara rAjagrahI nagarIke samIpa kAyotsarga dhyAnameM khaDethe, isa avasaramai zrI vIrabhagavAna samo saya zravana kara janasamUha jhuMDake jhaMDa darzanArthako jArahe the. una manuSyAme do puruSa kSitipratiSThita nagarako bhI jA rahe the. unameMse eka manuSya apane purANe rAjAko dekhakara volA ki he bhAi ! ina rAjarSIko dhanya hai ki jo rAjyalakSmI vittavaibhavAdiko tyAgake cAritra grahaNakara viSama mArgameM calaneko aca huve. isa taraha sunakara dusaga manupya bolA ki-are inheM dhanyavAda kAhekA? yaha todhiHkArane tulya hai kyoMki inhoMne kuchabhI soce samajhe binA apane laghuvayake putrako rAjya sipurda kara yogI hogaye aura aba inake duzmana becAre bAlakako satAte haiM aura prajA sarva tabAha hogai hai. to inheM kyA dhanyavAda denA ! miya pAThaka ? donoM puruSa vAta karate karate bhUmi ulaMghana karagaye aura idhara saMsArase nivRtta honepara bhI itakI bAta suna
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (017 ) purake mohameM phasakara prasannacara rAjarSI vyAnabhraSTa huve aura zarIrameM koSa vyApta huA manahI manameM laDAi karanI zuruko aura duzmanoko mArane lage itanemeM vIramabhuke darzanArtha jAte hareNIka rAjA muniko dekhakara vaDhanA karane lage-magara munine dharmalAbha nahIM diyA jisase zreNIka rAjAne socA ki muni guha yAnameM layalIna haiM aisA vicArakara vIrabhagavAnake 'samIpa paTucakara zreNIka mahArAja prazna karate huve ki he bhagacAn ? mene dekhe usa hAlatameM prasannacadra rAjapI AyuSya pUrNa kare to kaunasI gatima jAya ? pratyuttara pramu kahate huve ki-he zreNIka ' sAtamI narphameM utpanna hove aisA muna zreNIka rAjA vismaya hokara picArame praveza huve. pAThako' zreNIpha rAjA vicArameM hai calo apana prasannacada rAjapIkI tarapha cale he bhaai| muni to pracaDa yuddha meM lage aura manahI manameM sarva zatruoMkA vadha karane lage aura eka pragAna pAkI rahA, magara zasa TUTajAnese ziraparake mukuTase mArane kI taiyArI kara, mukuTa leneko zirapara hAthaDAlA to keza gucita gira hAtha AyA aura bhraSTa ho gaye. vaha mahAtmA sAva dhAna duve apanI AtmAko ghi kArane lage, jJAna draSTI jAgrata hui, viparyAsa bhAra nAza huvA aura soga prApta kara sasAra bhraSTa hone pAle muni kahane lage ki-kisakA rAjya, sikA parivAra, yaha sara asthira hai aura maineM prathamasatarA bhaga kiyA
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 220) mAtmA! yaha Apase vimukha rahatA hai. vAcakaTaMda ! isa liye manako Thaga kahA jAya to kyA harja hai ? magara pratyakSame Thaga mAluma nahIM hotA aura sAhukAra bhI mAlUma nahIM hotA; kyoMki gupta rItise pAMcoM idrIyameM mila rahA hai aura iMdrIyeM apanA apanA viSaya bhogatI haiM to yaha vocamehI prapaMcajAla racadetA hai aura sabake zAmila va sabase alaga dono vAtAmeM musteja yahI eka Azcarya tulya hai. ___ AnadayanajI mahArAja kahate haiM ki he vibho ! meM jaba ise hitazikSA kahatA hUM to hRdaya taTapara sthirahI nahIM honedetA aura svachaMdAcarNameM magna hokara Arta raudra dhyAna meM pravRtta rahetA hai vAste he bhagavAna ! meM isa manako kaise samajhAuM? ! ___vAcakaTUMda ? mahAtmAkA pharamAna satya hai kyoMki devatA jo sarva zaktimAna haiM-vahabhI sarva kAryama samartha hai. manuSya aise hote haiM ki jinase siMha aSTApada jaise jAnavarokobhI bhaya paidA hotA hai. aura paMDita jo vAdavivAda karanemeM samartha hai aise manuSyasebhI vaza honA dupvAra hai magara abhyAsase saba sahala hosaktA. yaha nyAyazAstrakA vacana yAda karake abhyAsa ko mata choDo, kahA hai ki. abhyAsena kriyA sarvA / abhyAsAtsakalA klaa||
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (221) abhyAsAda dhyAna maunAdi / kimabhyAsasa duSkaram // 1 // ____ artha-abhyAsase sarva prakArakI kriyA aura sara tarahakI kalA va yAna maunAdi prata hosakte haiM aura du sA ya kAryabhI abhyAsase muzamila nahIM hai he vibho ? mana yaha napusakaliMga hai magara purupaliMga vAre manupyabhI isako sA ya nahI kara sakte haiM purupavarga tapa japameM, kaSTakriyAmeM, jala tairana vidyA, AkAgamArga jAnemeM vidyuta pragaTAnemeM, bhUta pizAca DAkinIko vaza saranemeM namartha hai, magara napusaka liMga manako vaza nahI kara sakte. aura jara mugura samajhAte hai to yaha mana aisA catura bana jAtA hai __ aura nATike dukha sunate varata aise uccAra karatA hai ki __ kare usa dhanya hai hamAre jaise pApiyoMkI gati na jAne kaise hogI aisI mIThI mIThI bAtekara upAzrayameM to duniyA bharake samajhadAra banajAte hai aura upAzraya bahAra nikale ki are sAdhu mahArAjakA pharatavya sadupadepa denekA hai aura apanA karatavya araNa karanekA hai aisI vAsya paTutA calAne lagAtA hai aura jana zAbAnurala bhavartana karanekA samaya AtA hai to nilakula cimusa ho vaiThatA hai. isa liye yogIrAjabhI pharamAte haiM ki he prabhu' jisa kTara Apane apanA mana vA kiyA vaisehI merA ka
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 222 ) ra do to meM mana vaza kiyA saccA samajhuM. yadyapi Agamase meM samajha gayA hUM ki Apane mana vaza kiyA magara merAbhI mana vaza kara do to meM svataH anubhava karu, he isa lekhake vAcakaTaMda ? kRpAdRSTI kara ukta lekhako dAravAra paDhakara AnaMdaghanajI mahArAjakA anukaraNa kara manako vazameM karanekA prayatna karanA aura jinabhaktimeM layalIna rahakara svAtmAkA uddhAra karanA yaha eka sajjanake sevaka aura durjanake mitrakI vInati hai, aura jo kucha ayogya likhanemeM AyA ho usake liye kSamA prArthI huM-ityalaM vistareNa, ____tA. ka -isa lekhameM kisI vAtakA punarAvartana karanemeM AyA hai yaha khAsa pAThakoMke lAbhArtha samajhanA. -
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIyut lakSmacidajI ghIyA AARI S prAvina giyara sekreTarI zrI jaina zvetAmbara kAnamansa ( paratApagaDha-mAlayA nivAsI)
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 223 ) // OM nama siddhebhya // jainazabdakA mahatva prathama paTa __jaina" zabda kahatehI citta kaisA praphulita hojAtA hai pAno sUryake udayase kamara khila gayAho, ahA / yaha sudara aura zubha zabda risane spanna kiyA aura isakA aisA ma bhAva kyoM huA' vAstavameM Adhunika samayake samAna prAcIna kAla meM mIThI vAta aura phIke pakavAna nahIye, prAcIna kAlameM jisa rasturA jaisA guNa hotAthA vaisAho usakA nAma rakhA bhAtAyA vartamAna samayAnusAra, jaise nAma to rakhA dI nadayAla aura kSaNabharamai nirAparAdhI pazuoMkA mANa leDAlate hai, nAma rakhA nayanAkha aura Akhake adhe, ataeva Aja isa zamA saJcA mahala batAte haiM ___jaina / dharmaphe yogya nauna vyakti hosakti hai aura jo jagatamaM savA sarvottama muktidAtA dharma hai, usakA nAma risana "jaina " dharma rakhA isa bAtakI prathama AvazyaktAhai, jaina dharmakA prathama pracAra. bharama janamo avara sa sasArakoM dravyArthi nyayaki apekA nAni na ta yadi nitya aura paryAyAdhika nyayaki
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 224 ) apekSA anitya arthAt parivartita mAnate haiM. isI taraha ana ntA kAlacakra vyatIta huve aura hote raheMge, isI prakAra pratyeka kAlacakrameM utsarpiNI aura avasarpiNI do vibhAga huA karate haiM, jina pratyeka vibhAgomeM cauvIsa 2 tIrthakara yAne sacce syAdvAda dayA dharmake pravartaka huA karate haiM yAni devaracita samavasaraNameM virAjakara dvAdazAMgIkA kathana karate haiM, jisake dvArA aneka jIva muktiko prApta huve aura hote rahege. __ isa utsarpiNI kAlameM pitAmaha yugAdi deva prathama tI thaMkara zrI RSabhadeva svAmIhI isa (adbhuta zabda ) dharmakI __ nIva rakhanevAle huve haiM, unhIke prabhAvase anekAneka jIva isa " jainadharma " ke pratipAlana karanese muktike bhAjana hube hai. isI prakAra saba tIrthakara* isa mahA prabhAvazAlI dharmakA pracAra karate huve aneka jIvoMkoM isa duHkhagAha bhavArNavase pAra utAra gaye haiM. * RSabhadeva 1 ajItanAtha 2 saMbhavanAtha 3 AbhinaMdana 4 sumatinAtha 5 padmaprabhu 6 supArzvanAtha 7 caMdraprabhu 8 puSpadanta 9 zItalanAtha 10 zreyAMsanAtha 11 vAsupUjya 12 vimalanAtha 13 anaMtanAtha 14 dharmanAtha 15 zAntinAtha 16 kunyunAtha 17 aranAya 18 mallinAtha 19 munisuvrata 20 naminAtha 21 nemanAtha 22 pArzvanAtha 23 mahAvIra ( varddhamAna) 24.
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 225) + atima tIrthara vIramagune isa dharmakA purNa ugrota piyA aura unake nirmANa-patra prApta hone vA paropIArI AghAyaryAne apane zAna-palase jAnIka mamayasarI sthiti mAnTama para bhore va bhavya jIvAre hitArya yA yoM kahiye phi hamako gagana nANI banAne ke liye me zAga rise pinabhinaya "jenarga" kI patAkA bhArata varSameM uDarahI hai aura cipAra taka uThatI rahegI apayaha patalAnA AvazyakaI phi. "jainadharma " yo pratyeka tIrthakarAne aura unake pATa pRjya yAcAoMne visataraha svartA, aura isa pavitra dharmakA kyA uddezaI naura isa zubha dharmako agIkAra karanevAlo kyA hotA hai yaha nagase manAyA jAtA hai| prabhArI atima tIrthakara nA unake bAda AcAyaoNna isa ma esA pracAra kiyA yAni prathama tIrthakarane jaise tatva phadhana piyethe sahi sara tIrthagane pravartAye, gaNagharAna tra race bhAra AvAyAne pustakAmTa kiye, usameM risI tarahamA pasinA nadi huA, isahIse isa mahata dharma pracArapha pitA / yadi yo kA paraki nara gaina dharma parivartana nahi humA to vargamA ko phirake jainopoMke nagara mAte hai ye kyoM ? upara-tAdhArI pathanAnusAra arthAt dAyAMgI anumAra ko abhItara gacce dharmaro pravartane I yahAjanI 4, pAzI jagAbhArA samapanA pAhiye
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 226 ) maha AdinAtha bhagavAna kahe jAsakte haiM, prAcIna samayameM zAstra pustakArUda karanekI AvazyakatA nahIMthI kyoM ki unakI vicArazakti (yAdadAzta ) bahuta bar3IthI. pUvAcAryoMne vicAra kiyA ki bhaviSya jIvoMkI vaisI vi. cArazakti nahIM hogI ataeva prathama tAr3apatra va kAg2ajopara zAstroMkA likhA jAnA AraMbha huvA aura usa samayake zAstra abhItaka bar3e 2 bhaMDAroMmeM upasthita haiM. ___ ina zAstroMkA pavitra uddeza bhavyajIva mukti-mArgakoM saralatApUrvaka prApta kara sake yahI hai, aba yaha batAyA jAtA hai ki karma rUpI zatruoMko kina 2 karttavyose jItakara mukti mArga prApta ho sakatA hai. jainazAstroMke pavitra siddhAntakI samAlocanA eka kyA aneka jivhAseMbhI sarvajJa kathita honeseM nahiM hosaktI, aura unapara apanI sammati prakAzakaranI evam TIkA TippaNI karanI mAno sUryako dIpaka batAnA hai, samakAlina to kyA bar3e 2 AcAryabhI purNa rItiseM ina pavitra zAsoMki mahiyA varNana nahiM kara sakte, to phira hamArI svalya buddhi to isa mahimAko batAneke liye mAno udadhike sAmane vindu hai, pavitra jainazAkhome tIna mukhya tatva haiM jinhoMke Alambanase aTala muktikA sukha prApta ho sakatA hai, deva, guru, dharma ina tIna
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 227 ) tatvoMki kucha mahimA isa avasara para kahI jAtI hai. deva-prathama to yaha batAnA paramAvazyaka hai ki jenI kaise deva mAnate haiM, jainI unhIM devako mAnate haiM jinhoMne praktikA __ akhaDa mukha rAga dvepAdise rahita hophara prApta para, tIrthakara padako suzobhita kiyA hai unake uttama guNakI vizeSa mahimA pIcheke (vyAkhyAko) khaDameM prakAzita kI jAyagI. ___ gura-sadguru vahI hote hai jo jainazAstroM ke pavitra si ddhA tAnusAra zuddhasayama pacamahAnata pAlakara mukti prApta karanekA sAdhana karate haiM yaha avasara samajhakara pahele "jainI yoMke mahAmana "ki sakSepa samAlocanA kI jAtI hai-mahA __ mana jisako nakAra manabhI kahate haiM usako saskRta bhApAmeM isa tarahapara kahate hai " nama aI siddhAcAryopAdhyAya sarva sAdhubhya " yaha paca parameSTI mokSa prApta karaneke liye mukhyA cAra bhUta hai, isakA bhAvArya yaha hai ki 'aIn / jo tIrthaphara hone vAle hai 'siddha ' jo mokSa prApna kara cuke ha 'A. cArya'' upA yAya ' 'sAdhu' yaha vartamAnameM bhavya jIvoM ko bhopisa pAra utAraneke liye sTImarakai kepTana samAna hai. isa Aya dezama vicara rahe haiM, janI roga inhIko sadgura kahane hai aura unama gAvAnusAra jara guNa dekhe jAne hai to mara cina guNAnusAra pavi dene haiM arthAt jinameM chanIpsa
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2 (228.), ___ guNa hote haiM ve AcArya, va paccIsa guNavAle upAdhyAya va sattAIsa guNavAle sAdhu padavise suzobhita hote haiM. ina samasta guMNoko isa sthAnapara batAnese lekha bar3A hojAnekA aura dUsarI Avazyaka bAta na likhe jAnekA bhaya hai; ataeva sAdhu ke sattAIsa guNa saMkSepzaH batAye jAte haiM (1) eka Atma svarUpa jAnane vAle ( 2) duvidha dharmApasAraka (3) ratna trIkake batAne vAle (4) cAra kasAyanivAraka (5) paMca mahAvrata dhAraka (6) cha:kAya pAlane vAle (7) saptabhaya nivAraka ( 8) aSTa kamAko jItane vAle (9) nava vidha brahma gupta pAlane vAle (10) dazavidha jati dharmake dhAraka (11) gyAraha zrAvakakI paDimA vrata karAne vAle (12) vArahavrata zrAvakako ucarAne vAle (13 ) teraha kAThiyAjIpaka (14) caudaha purva vidyAke upadezaka (15) pandraha bhedake jJAtA (16) solaha parisaha sahana karane vAle (17) sataraha prakArake saMyama pAlane vAle (18) aThAraha dApa nivAraka ( 19) unIsa kAussaggake doSa nivAraka (20) vIsa sthAnaka ArAdhaka (21) ikkIsa zrAvakake guNa jAnane vAle (22) vAIsa parisaha jIpaka (23) teIsa viSaya nivAraka (24) cauvisa jina ANAdhArI ( 25 ) paccIsa bhAvanA bhAvaka (26) chabbisa dazakalpa vyavahArake dhAraka (27) sattAIsa muniguNa saMyukta aiseM
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 209) karake 36-25-27 guNa hote hai vahI sadguru hote haiM. inAka punaH samAlocanAkI AvazyaktA nahIM. vAcakaTada / Upara ghatalAye hune 27 guNase mAlUma kara cuke hoga ki "jaina " zAstrophe kaisA pavitra udeza ra niyama hai ? yaha to sarako vidita hai ki vinA parizrama kiye koI vastubhI nahiM prAsa hotI, kevala Izvara para AvAra rakhane vAle ve svayam parIkSA kara sakte he ki jara Izvara unakI rakSA karane vAlA hai to unako apane hAtha pairabhI nahi hilAne cAhie-nahi, nahi, pAThakagaNa ! yaha kisI janabhijJakA patAyA huA mArga hai aura usamo vedI roga mAnate hai jo nire AlasI hai aura jagAnakA pardA jinaki uddhike sAmane laTakA huvA hai Apa isa choTese dRSTAntase samajha nAyage ki Izvara para jApAra rakhanA mAna eka bhUla nahi to kyA hai-yAni apana gRha sake riyebhI eka naurara rakhate haiM usako tanakhA dete hurebhI aneka pAra kahate hai tA vaha kAma karatA hai, to phira Izvara para apanA aisA kyA jora hai ? yA Izvara apanA aisA daNI kyoMkara ha ? ki apana to baiThe 2 gapa gapa calA rahe hai aura Izvara jApA menejara (vyapasthApaka) panakara ApakI segA kare, undhuvarga ! yaha eka mAna yogvekI TaTTI hai-ninA parizrama morDabhI vastu prApta nahi ho saktI (kaIloga Izvara
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 230 ) ko karttA mAnate haiN| magara yaha ThIka nahiM isakA vizeSa varNan* dekhanA ho to jainatatvAdarza yA ajJAnatimira-bhAskarameM dekha lIjiye, to phira muktikA akhaMDa sukha prApta karanA kevala vAtoMseM nahIM ho sakatA. jo mokSAbhilASI haiM unakoM. uparokta vAtoMke sivAya mahAn kaSTa va upasarga sahana karanehI par3ate hai aura jaba ve ina kaSTa karmose vijaya prApta karalete haiM tavahI ve mokSagAmI hote haiM dharma-dharma do prakArakA hotA hai yAni nizcaya (Atmika) dharma va vyAvahArika dharma. vyAvahArika dharma 2 prakArakA hotA hai 1 laukika 2 lokottara. laukika dharma usako kahate haiM jisako ki nIti pUrvaka cAro varNa apane 2 kartavyoMmeM prava ttate haiM yAni kSatriyoMkA dharma nIti mArga va satya dharmakI rakSA kara anItikA damana karanA, vaizyakA dharma sad vyavahAra karanA ( vyApAra ) karanekA ityAdi. lokottara dharma usako kahate haiM ki devaguru AdikI bhakti va dAna zIla tapa bhAvanA yaha cAra prakArase dharma sAdhana karanA arthAt paropakAra kSamA indriyoMkA * yadi tarka kiyA jAve ki zubhAzubhakA phala karmase hotA hai to izvarakI apekSA kyoM karanA cAhie ? uttara-izvara ke smaraNa va bhaktise puNyavaMdha va karmokI nirjarA honese parama mukha prApta hotA hai mUrtipUjAkAbhI yaha kAraNa hai.
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 231) damana, kapAyakA jItanA ityAdi inake vagaira. mokSa prApta nahi ho sakatA, aba isakA kucha vivarNa Apako bheTa kiyA jAtA hai-dharma usahIko kahate hai jisameM dayAho. yoM to sarva dharmAvalammI apane 2 dharmako dayAmaya batAte hai jaise igaleMDameM prANI rakSaka maDalI hai (yahabhI apaneko dayAmaya batAtI hai) usake dayAke dRzyako dekhiye, yaha maDalI pratyeka mANIyoMkI rakSA kA prayatna karatI hai aura jara dekhatI hai ki isa mANIkA bahuta upAya karane parabhI vacanekI AzA nahI hai to usako golI mAradI jAtI hai tAke usake jIvako kaSTa naho-bhArata pIya devI devatA tathA kriyA anuSThAna yajJAdike bahAnase para came dharma mAnate hai-moDa hisaka jIrake mAranemeM dharma mAnate hai ityAdi kaI prakArake loka anyAnya svArtha sAyanameMhI dharma mAnate hai, parantu saccA dharma to nahI kahA jAtA hai jisameM yathA nAma tathA guNa hai.anI usIhI pavitra va sacce dharma ke anuyA yI hai-aura yaha 'ahiMsA paramo dharma / isa sandaseM jagatameM vigyAta ho rahA hai-ieka anyAnya vidharmI isarA ( ahiMsA paramo dharma kA) mana gaDhanta artha lagAkara bhole jIgeko bhramameM DAla dete hai parantu usakA sacA artha to yahI hai ki 'hisA nahiM karanA yahI parama dharma hai' yAni dayA vargaraH dharmahI nahi ( yA yoM kaho ki dayAmahI dharma hai|) jainadharmama to ThIka, anya dharmIyonebhI kahA hai ki ' ahisA lakSaNoparma:
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (232 ) adharmA praNinAM vadhaH / tasmAt dharmAdhinA vatsa karttavyA prANI nAM dayA / " isa jagaha thor3ese jainazAstroke tathA jainavibrAna paMDitAMke vAkyoMke dRSTAntake sthAnameM anya matAvalambI vidvAnoMkI ( ahiMsA paramo dharmaH para ) sammani batalAnAhI ucita hogI. zrI jaina zvetAmbara kAnpharaMsakA tIsarA adhivezana jaba vaDodemeM huA usa vakta 30 navA san 1904 10 ko jagadvikhyAta bhAratabhUSaNa lokamAnya paMDita bAlagaMgAdhara tilakane jo narahaTI bhApAmeM vyAkhyAna diyAdhA uttamA tArAMga batala te haiM: " jaina dharmako prAcInatA" jaina dharma prAcIna honekA dAvA karatA hai-jaina dharma vizeSa kara brAhmaNa dharmake sAtha atyaMta nikaTa saMbaMdha rakhatA hai, dono dhau prAcIna aura paraspara saMbaMdha rakhane vAle haiM.jaina hindUdI hai. kitaneka logone bheda batalAyA hai para vaha yathArtha nahihai, jaina dharma aura brAhmaNadharma hindu dharmahI hai, graMthoM tathA sAmAjika vyAkhyAnoleM jAnA jAtA hai ki jainadharma anAdi hai-yaha viSaya nirvivAda tathA matabheda rahita hai, aura isa viSaya meM aitihAsika aneka pramANa haiM aura nidAna iravI sanase 526 carpa pahalekA to jainadharya siddha hai hI, jaina dharmake mahAvIra
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 233 ) svAmIkA jo samat calatA hai usako 2400 varSa ho cuke hai gautama buddha mahArambAmIke ziSyaye yaha grayoMse spaSTa vidita hotA hai jisase mAma hotA hai ki cauddha-dharmakI mthApanA hone ke pahale jena varma camaka rahAthA, yaha pAta vi vAsanIya hai, gautama aura bauddha ke itihAsama 20 varSakA antara hai covIpta napiroMma mahAvIrasvAmI atima tIrpakaraha. isasebhI jana dhI prAcInatA vidita hotI hai-cauddha dharmake tatva jaina dharmake tatvoM kA janukaraNa hai| aurapA paramo dharma isa uAra midrAntane jAmaNa dharmapara smaraNIya (muhara ) Apa mArI hai-yajJArtha pazuhiMsA Ajakala nahiM hAnI hai yahI para bhArI chApa anya pamiyoM para jaina dharmane mArI, purva kAme yaha riye asarayokI hiMsA gIrI isA pramAga gora grayoMma hai, parantu isa pora dimA pApaNa dharmama pinAi rejArA mahApuNya gaina dharmama hI hai " agaDejhI jaDa " nApaNa dharma aura jaina dharma genoma jhagadekhIna- hiMmApI * yA nA mAnasA regma nahiM hai kyoMki gautamamvAmI aura gaunamIddha june juTe hure hai.
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 234 ) vaha prAyaH naSTha hogai aura isa rItiseM brAhmaNa dharmako athavA hindudharmako jainadharmana ahiMsA dharma batAyA hai, yadi jaina dharma na hotA to Aja 'ahiMsA paramo dharmaH kI' patAkA saMsArameM khar3I nahiM raha saktI. isake atiriktabhI aneka dRSTAnta upasthita hai kai agrejoM nebhI samaya 2 para isa parama pavitra dharmapara apane 2 Azayako prakaTa kara apanI buddhikA paricaya diyA hai una savakA varNana karanA sthAna saMkocase anucita hai. ___ mahAzaya ! uparokta vAkyoMseM ApakA jaina dharmakA mahatva vidita hogayA hogA, jina sajjanoko vizeSa hAla saralatA purvaka samabanekI icchA hove jainatatvAdarza tatvanirNayamAsAdAdi graMthoMse mAluma karasakte haiM // zam // ! / prathama khaMDa samApta / / jaina zabdakI vyAkhyA. dvitIya khaNDa. syAdvAdo varttate yasmin pakSapAto na vidyate / nAstyanya pIDanam kiMcit jaina dharma sa uccate //
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 235) aba Apako sakSipta jaina zabdakI vyutpatti aura usakI vyArayA vatalAijAtI hai 'AnadagirikRta / 'zAravijaya ' meM jaina zabdakI vyutpatti isa prakAra vatAI hai " jIti pada vAcyasya neti padena punarbhava tasyAjanma zunya jainaH" arthAt muktAtmAkA puna rjanma nahIM hotA, jaina zAstroMmeM aisI vyutpatti kI gaI hai ki "rAga dvepAdi dopAn vA karma zatruJjayatIti jinaH tasyAnuyA yino jaina. " arthAt jinhoMne kAma krodhAdi aThAraha dopoMko ayA jJAnApaNIya, darzanAvarNIya, mohanIya, antarAya Adi karma ganuoroM jAte ve 'jina' aura unake upAsaka 'jena' kahalAte haiM, yAni jo rAga hepa krodha mAna mAyA lobha kAma ajJAna rati arati gora hAsya juguptA arthAt viNA mithyAtva ( aSTAdaza dUpaNa) ItyAdi bhAvazatruAgo jItate haiM unako " jina" kahate haiM, yaha 'mana' zaikA artha hai (aise jina isa utsa piNI kAme huve hai jinakI tIrya pAnaseM tIrthakara kahate haiM, aise purvokta 'jina' kI jo zikSA arthAt utsargA pAda sapnabhagI cAra nikSepa paTa inya naztara nityAnitya Adi ane nayAtmaka syAdvArA pa mArga dvArA hitakI mAni ahitakA parihAra-agitAra aura tyAga karanA tisakA nAma 'nina gAsana' he aura "nina zAsana " ki AzAnusAra
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 236 ) calane vAloMko "jaina " kahate haiM. jo loga jinAjJA viruddha ___ calate haiM ve kadApi mokSagAmi nahiM ho sakte haiM aura jo manuSya jainI hokara jaina zAloMke pramANa mAphika nahi calate ve sacce jainI nahiM kahe jAsakte haiM. "jina zAsanakA sAra kyA hai ?" jina zAsanakA sAra AcAraMgAdi dvAdazamI hai, isakA sAra yaha hai ki dezavirati (zrAvaka dharma) va sarva virati' (muni dharma ) cAntri aMgikAra karanA arthAt prANIvadha 1 nRpAvAda 2 adattAdAna 3 maithuna 4 paritraha 5 rAtribhojana 6 inakA tyAga karanA, athavA caraNa sattarIke 70 bheda aura 1 yaha syAvAda sarvajJa jainadharma pAlana karanekA sarvajJAtike manuSyahI nahiM kintu pazu pakSI AdibhI adhikArI haiM yaha vAta zAstroM meM prakaTa hai. vaizyAdi jJAtike liyehI isa dharmako sAhasakara kaha baiThanA anabhijJatA hai. tAtparya yaha ki cArohI varNa sarva jJAtimese koIthI isa pavitra dharmako aMgikAra kara sakate haiM. 2 sthala nAgAtipAtanata 1mRSAvAdanAta 2 adattAdAnavrata 3 maithunabata 4 parigrahavata 5 digtrata 6 bhogopabhoga 7 anathedaNDa 8 sAnAyikAta 9 dizAvakAza 10 poSadopavAsa 11 atithi saMvibhAga 12 yaha zrAvakake dvAdazavata haiM.
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 237 ) karaNa sattarIke 70 bheda ye ekasau cAlisa prakArake mUla guNa aura uttara guNako agikAra kareM usako sarvavirati cArIna haiM usa cAritrakA sAra nirvANa hai arthAt sarva karma janya upAdhise rahita honA usako nirvANa kahate hai, usa nirmANakA avyAgAdha arthAt zArIrika aura mAnasika pIDAse rahita sA paramAnanda sarUpame magna rahanA yaha kti jina pAsanakA sAra hai. "jainazAstra " yo to jaina siddhAnnake aneka graMtha hai, parantu muraya 45 AgamoMme 11 aga, 10 upAga, 10 prakIrNaka (payannA) 6 cheda 8 mUlamUtra aura 2 annaraguna hai (mAcIna grayoMke nAmamI pArara aga caudaha purva haiM parantu ve itane baDhethe ki unakA tAipara evam pAganoMpara likhAjAnA kaThinathA aura ve ataphevatI muniyoM kehI kaThAna rahate ) ye vartamAnamebhI pUrvakA meM aneka aghamiyoM ke AkramaNaseM pacAra sthita hai| miya pAThaka gaNa! yahA kevala jaina darzanarA sAra mAtra Apako bheTa piyA jAtA hai isase AtA hai ki ApakI ruci jaina gAnoMke
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (238) avalokana karane para baDhegI; kyoM ki isa bhavodadhise sugama purvaka pAra utaranemeM naukA sadRzya pavitra jainazAstrahI haiM ||shubhm|| zrIsaMghakA zubhecchu. maMgalavAra ) ghIyA lakSmIcaMda. 10 akTuvara 1911 i06movinsIyala sekreTarI zrIjaina stre. pratApagaDha-mAlavA , kAnpharaMsa mAlavA prAnta.
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIyut seTha sA0 ratanalAlajI sUrAnA . " sasthan24 " ' " "-" - N ELHI+PANDHANTr+ma+rseart ratalAma (mAlavA ) nivAsI acretarctcracteracritera + 7 sw + + + vijayama presa, purosiTI
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 219) // zrIjinAyanamaH // zikSA sudhAra maGgalAcaraNam zrImadIra jinasya padmAdaya nirgamyate gautamam / gagAvartana metyayA pravibhide mithyAtva vaitAdhyakam / / utpattIsthiti sahati tripathagA jJAnAbudhA vRddhIgA / sAme karma malaharatva vikalam zrIdvAdazAgInadI // 1 // prANI mAtra isa sasArameM caurAzIlakSa jIvAyonike adara anAdi kAlame karma vaza paryaTana kara rahe haiM tadanusAra apanabhI paryaTana karate 2 anata puNyarAzIke udayase isa mahAn duSpApya cintAmaNI sadaza manuSya janmako prApta huve haiM to isa janmako sArthaka karanA yaha hamArA parama kartavya hai isako mArthaka karaneke nimitta dharma * artha aura 3 kAma ina tInoM purapAyAko sAdhanekA jJAnI mahAtmAoMne pharamAyA hai ataeva hama dana tInA purapArthoke siddha karane ke upAya yojanA atI AvazyakIya hai. isakA prathama upAya jJAna sapAdana karanekA zAstrakArAne pharamAyA dai, kAraNa jJAna rinA manupya mAnako sarva kArya asA ra hai jJAA yaha epa mapyake vAste paramopayogI amulya
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (240) aura akSaya vastu hai, isakA mahAtmya jJAnI puruSoMne pArAvAra agamya kathana kiyA hai. jJAnake balase kaThinase kaThina vastu bhI sahajameM mila sakatI hai aura isI liye iMgrejI kahanAvata " ( Knowledge is power ) jJAna. yaha eka zakto hai " prasiddha hai. ___jJAna yaha manupyake ratna trayamekA eka Atmika guNa hai jo jJAlAvarNiya karmoke gADha AvA~se pUrNata: AcchAdita hoyA huA hAnese manupyako apane nijaguNakA bhAva nahIM karAsaktA kramazaH ina AvoMko dUra karake vizuddha jJAna guNa (kevala jJAna) pragaTa karanekI zaktIbhI kevala manuSya mAtrake aMdarahI hai; parantu isa mahAna kAryako siddha karaneke aneka upAya jaise sAdhuvrata, zrAvakavata, tapazcaryA, satsaMgatI, jJAnAbhyAsAdi zrI kRpAlu jinezvara paramAtmAne apane AgamomeM kathana kiye haiM unhoMko zuddharotise yojakara unheM aMgIkAra karanekI hameM pUrNa AvazyaktA hai // ___jJAnAbhyA karanA yahabhI uparokta upAyoMmeMkA eka mukhya hai to hameM prathama isI upAyake Upara ArUDha hokara isIke viSayameM yathAmatI likhanA AvazyakIya huvA hai. sAMprata samayameM jo jJAna hamAre bAlakoMkoM prApta hotA hai vaha yadi dhArmika jJAna ho athavA vyavahArikaho vo unha
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (24' ) Thita puruSArtha sApanemeM kama upayogI hotAhai, kAraNa unoMkoM vidyA yayana karate samaya kaI prakArakI cUTIya jinakA ki ricA Age Apake dRSTIgocara hogA rahajAnase sanyajJAna kI mAptI nahIM ho saktI aura hamAre nivadhakA viSayamI ina truTiyoMke vipayameM varNana kara unake upAya godhakara likhanekA hai| vidyAbhyAsa karanA yaha jaisA purapako hitakArI hai vaisAho strIkobhI hai yahA prathama hameM phizcita strIzilAke vipayameM lisanA upayogI mAluma hotA hai, kAgga purupa nAtikI utpattI strI dvArAhI hai ataera vI bhUmI rUpa hai vAste prathama bhUmIzuddhI kI AvazyakatA hai yahi bhUmi zuddha hai to usameM voye huve thIjakA dRsabhI phaladAyI utpanna hone kI sabhAvanA hai, pAste khI zikSAnI prathamAvazyakatA hai. vo zikSAkA pracAra kisI prakAra se navIna nahIM hai parantu isa avamapiNI kAlameM prathama tIrthaMkara zrI AdinAtha bhagAne apanI putrI nAmI aura mudarIko aThAraha prakArasI ropi aura cosaTa prakArakI kalAoMkA abhyAsa karavAyA tarase pracalita hai apane jaina-samAjameM asakhya vidupI satIya hogaI hai jinoMkI uya prakArako zikSAke vipapameM unoMke caritroMparase na sakta hai.
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (242) ujjayanIke rAjA prajApAlakI zrImayaNAsuMdarIkI kathA jo prati Azvina caitrameM hama sunate haiM usameM rAjAne apanI donoM putrIyoMkA kisa prakArakA ucca abhyAsa karAkara unoMkI kaisI 2 phaThina samasyAoMse parIkSA lI hai to kyA abhIkI sIya zikSAke yogya nahIM hai ? eka kavIne kahA hai:strINAmazikSita paTutvamamAnuSISu / saMdRzyate kimutayA prati bodhavatyA // prAgantarikSa gamanAt svaya patyajAtam / anya dijai parabhRtaH khalupoSayanti // 1 // artha:-manuSya jAtimeM strIya apaThita avasthAmeMbhI bar3I catura hotI haiM to zikSita huve pazcAt to unhoMkA kahanAhI kyA ? __ dRSTAMta-tiryaMca jAtikI kokilA (strI) apane aMDoMkoM anyapakSIyoMke mAloMmeM rakhakara AkAzameM ur3atI hai aura una mAloMke. mAlika pakSiyoMke AkAzase utarane peztara Apa Akara pIche 'apane aMDoMko le ur3atI hai isI taraha niraMtara unauke zizuoMkA poSaNa karatI hai-tiryaca jAtIkI strIbhI aisA cAturyatA hai to manuSya jAtIkI strIyoMke viSayameM kahanAhI
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 243 ) ghyA hai ? khAmI mAtra unheM muzikSita karanekI hai. ___ sAmata kAlameMbhI vilAyatake adara khIye vahI vidvAna aura nipuNa haiM aura vahI baDI padavIyeM bhogatI hai. kaIka DAtara hai, kaIra veriSTara haiM, kaI vartamAnapatroMkI sapAdakA haiM kaIka baDI 2 sasthAoMkI kAryavAhaka hai, kaI vahI 2 ophi soMmeM kAma karatI haiM, kaIka para kArakhAne dukAne calAtI haiM yahAtaka ki pAlImenTameM membara banakara rAjya sabadhI adhikAra prApta karanekI umme karatI haiM, vAsI asaraya gRhasva strIya zikSita hone se apanI gRhavyavasthA karane meM pUrNa kuzala haiNkhiye| kyA hamAre bhAratavarSamai vA hamAre jaina-samAjameM aisI strIya kamI utpanna hogI ? hamArI jananI-samAjake tarapha dekhakara hameM vaDAmArI goka hotA hai ki sekaDe do tIna strIyabhI gikSita nahIM hai| kyA kiyAnAya svIyoMkI kyA paratu puspAkI dazAmI; adhika zocanIya hai to strIyoMkI ho usameM kyA adhikAihai ! he miya mAtAoM / bhaginIyo / pinA ApakI zikSAke hamArI bhavipakI manAkI unnatI jo hama icchate hai ayavA usake honeke liye mayatna karate haiM vaha honA ati phaThinahai kAraNa ki
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (244 ) manuSya bAlaka javaseM mAtAke udarase janma dhAraNa karatA hai tabaseM usake aMdara purvabhava abhyAsAnusAra nakala karanekI zaktI " Power of Imitation " bhI paidA hojAtIhai usake dvArA vAlaka jyoM 2 vaDhatA hai tyauM 2 hamAre cAla calana vartAva bhASAkA anukaraNa karane lagatA hai aura bAlakoko vizeSakara 4-5 varpataka apanI mAtA, tathA anya gRhakI strIyAka saMsargameM rahanA par3atA hai to isa avasthAmeM vo apanI mAtAke vartAva cAla calana bolIkA anukaraNa karatA hai aura isI liye vAlakoM ko prAthamika zikSAkA AraMbha apanI mAtAoM dvArAhI hotA hai. isa avasthAkA sarva bhAra unoMkI mAtAoMke uparahI hai, aura akhila jindagIkA mUla pAyA yahI avasthA hai; kAraNa jaise mRttikAke kuMbha Upara rekhAdi cinha apakva avasthAmeM karadiye jAte haiM ve pakajAnepara kadApikAla dUra nahIM ho sakte, isI taraha bAlakoMkA magaja isa AraMbhI avasthAmeM bahuta komala . rahatA hai vAste isa prathama vayameM ya apakva avasthAmeM jaise bhale bure saMskAra bAlakoMke mastiSka meM jama jAte haiM ve yuvAvasthA honepara kaThinatAse naSTa hote haiM .parantu zoka saha likhanA par3atA hai ki apane samAjamaM strI zikSAke pUrNa abhAvase yaha hamArI jindagIkA pAyA (Found ation of life ) dRDha aura saMgIna nahIM hone pAtA, isako
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (245) sajaTa karaneke vAste hamAre samAjakI svIyoMko muzikSita kara nekI AvazyaktA hai aura isake pracArake liye hameM adhika prAdha karanA cAhiye / __ apaThita mAtAe apane komala bAukoMko ajJAna vaza ayogya, apaTita aura pratikUla zikSAe detI haiM ki jisase unAre kAmala dayAmeM ajJAna, Alasya, anAra, asatya, busapa, ipyA, tun upana, avinaya, koratAdi aneka durguNokA veza hotA calA jAtA hai ki jisakA bhayaGkara duSTa pariNAma Aja hamAre samAjameM dRSThIgocara ho rahA hai * vIya parake adara apane patIkoM, sAmU mRsare Adi samadhIpAse niratara aneka prakArake kuvacana bolatI hai, koghameM Akara chAtI mAyA kaTatI hai, ka ka prakArakI kuceSTAe~ karatI * isa liye cIyAko apazya yuktipUrvaka zikSA denI cAhiye mAmatama jo gikSA hamArI pArikAoM kanyAgAlAma dI jAtI hai vo unaoNgaroM bhaviSya rAmadAyaka kama hotI hai, kAraNa zurapAThI zAna unheM pisI prakArase upayogI nahIM hotA hai, ma liye Ajakara jo rivAja jahamadAbAdakI panyAzArAmeM hIrAcadamI saphalabhATane nikAya hai usama paTArA paDhAvA sarake usake anusAra sarva yaloMmeM abhyAsa krama niyata kiyA jAnA meM ThIra samayatAha -
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 246 ) haiM. ye saba unoMke saMtAna dekhate hai vaisAhI vartAva bhaviSyameM vebhI karanA sIkhate haiM-aura yaha hama pratyakSa dekhatebhI hai ki kaI vAlaka apane mAtA pitAoMkoM vAta vAtama dhiHkArate haiM unoMkI AjJAke vimukha calate huve unoMko haraeka prakArase hAnI pahuMcAte haiN| yahAM taka ki kabhI kabhI unheM pITa dete haiM aura jo strIya saMtoSI zAMta amAvaMta lajjAlU vinayavaMta suzikSita Adi guNavAlI hotI haiM unoMke saMtAnabhI ukta guNoMme pUrNa hote hai jaise eka kavIne kahA haiH kAryeSu maMtrI karaNesu dAsI / bhojyeSu mAtA zayaneSu raMbhA / / mano'nukUlA kssmyaadhritrii| etadguNA vadhU kula muddharati // 1 // ___ yadi mAtAeM uparokta guNavAlI zikSita ho to ve unhoMke vAlakoMko avazya madhura, priya, nItiyukta vacana volanA sikhalAtI haiM. dharma saMbaMdhI choTI kathAeM niraMtara sanAtI rahatI haiM, jinase unoMke AcAra vicAra mudharate haiM. nIti saMbaMdhI choTe 2 vAkya sikhalAtI haiM-aMkabolanA di sikhAnese gaNita saMbaMdhibhI pAyA dRDha karadetI haiM, devaguru dharma viSayakI bAteM karanese unoMkI zraddhA paripakka hotI jAtI
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 287 ) hai isa liye antameM maiM puna pAThakose prArthanA karatAha kisI zikSAkA pracAra vaDhAne prayala tana mana dhanase kareM ki jisase bhaviSyakI prajA unnatI dazAko prApta hore puruSakI zikSA pAlaka jara -5 upakI kyA hotA hai taba use apana mAtA pitA gAlAmeM vidhAyayanake vAste bhejate ha tAsa vaha mAnAdi gRhakI strIyoMke sasargase chuTakara apane samAna upake vidyArthI aura zikSarase paricita hotA hai isa samaya jo parama zizuagasehI apanI viduSI mAtA dvArA ucca saskAra pApAhuyA pAra apane gAlAke abhyAsameM dvitIyA cadra sadaza vRddhIMgata hotAhunA udyamI, buddhivAna, notina, aura dhamiSTa unanA jAtA hai paraMtu yaha kara jara use prayamako mApanakI dui zikSA anusara zikSApile tara pra0 AmAla jo zikSA sarakArI zAga nA milatI hai vo matirala hai yA anurala 1 30 stinera viSayoM meM pratikla hai aura umase hamAre pAlakoMpho dharma magadhI aura vyavahAra sapathI dono prakAraseM hAni pahacatI hai
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 248 ) pra. kina 2 viSayoMmeM kisa 2 nakArase hAni pahuMcatI hai so vatalAIye ? u. Aja kalakI calatI hui hindI, gujarAtI, aura ___ iMgrejI pAThamAlAoM ( Renders ) ke aMdara kita neka pATha to lAbhadAyaka haiM; paraMtu kitaneka pATha jaise kiH(1) kutte, vIllI, geMDe, ghoDe, sUara, siMha, pakSI Adi hiMsaka pazuoMkI nirarthaka kahAniye. . (2) mAMsa madirA zikArAdikI vAtIaiM-hiMsaka aura julmIrAjAoMke itihAsa. (3) gAyake AtmA nahIM hai-saMsAra izvara kRta haiM-sUrya sthira hai, pRthvI nAraMgIke sahaza gola aura AkAzameM ghumatI hai, caMdramA sUryakI rozanI se camakatA hai pRthvIse vAhara kror3a gunA bar3A hai-pUrva janma hai nahIM ityAdi. (4) jainadharma bauddhadharmakI zAkhA hai-ora hajAra bAraha__ so varSase utpana hoyA huvA hai ityAdi ityAdipra0 kyA aise pAThoMke paDhanese dharmase bhraSTa ho jAtA hai ? u. nahI bhraSTa honA dUsarI bAta hai kintu bAlakoMkI komala vayameM jo ye saMskAra dRDha jamajAtA hai u
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (249) sase ve kaThora hRdayI vanakara dhArmika vAratoMse aparicita honese-zraddhAhIna, anAcArI, abhakSa khAnevAle, dayAkI kama laganI rakhane vAle panajAte ha jaisA ki hama Ika jaina yuvakoMmeM dekhate haiM ki kevala nAma mAtra jainI haiM, kAraNa ki ve apanI ghuddhike sAmane apane bujurgoko buddhi tuccha samajhate ha raukika kitaneka rItarivAjoMse ghRNA karate hai dazana, pUjana, gusvadana, zAbAga, sAmAisa, matiramaNa padamUla, amakSa, rAtribhojanAdikA tyAga jata pavAgmANa karanA Adi aneka pAte haiM ina bAtoMmeM to samajhatehI nahIM koI kahatA hai to isI majA kama uDAra ulTA unakA nipepa yukti purvaka karadete haiMphevala kamAnA aura sAnApInA moja majA uDAnA yahI unI kA dharma rahatA hai / cAhe ve bhAratakI unatIke piyama lekha liye prayatna kareM parantu jabataka suTa mughare nahIM hai to dUsarokA mudhArA kabhI nahIM karasakeMge rela phezanahI phesana aura yavanokI sagatIma nirarthaka jAma kho deMge aura isI prakArakI unnatI kareMge jaisA ri eka kavine kahA hai'
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 250 ) Age khulyo arupIche kaTayo jimi koTakI zobhA kamIja bar3AI, suMdara TopI ghar3I char3I gahI varananameM patalUna caDAI / gaDhehI mUtata haiM bhumi sucuraTTa dhuvAM phukaphuka uDAI, bhAratake jana unnatI kAraNa prAtahI bUTakI karta saphAI 1 __ kyA ve aisI dazAmeM apanA dharma rUpI puruSArtha sAdha sakeMge! cAhe ve khUba iMgliza paDhakara vIe0 ema e0 veriSTara, DA. ktara-prophesara-menejara kuchavI banakara hajAra do hajAra rupai mAhAvArI kamAkara aiza kareM; paraMtu ve dharmake saMskAra vinA sarva nirarthaka haiM-dharmake jJAna vinA paropakAra vRtti kSamA zAMtatA, sahanazIlatAdika guNa prApta nahIM hote haiM-aura inake vinA manuSya janmakI sArthakatAbhI honI ati kaTina hai. isa liye dharmadAtAkI sevA niraMtara vanatI rahai aisI zikSA bhI hameM grahaNa karanekA prayatna karanA cAhiye. vyavahArika zikSA to kevala eka bhavakI sukhadAyI hai aura dhArmikazikSA bhavo bhavameM sukhadAyI hai-dharmase hI sarva mukha, saMpatti, buddhI vala, ArogyatA, lakSmI, kuTuMba milatA hai. isase vimukha rahanA kRtaghnI purupoMkA kAma hai kahA hai:dharmeNAdhigataizvaryo dharma meva nihatiyaH
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 251 ) kathaM zubhAyatIrbhAvI sasvAmIdroha pAtakI / dharmase sarva ThakurAI prApta huI hai to isako chor3ane vAle svAmIdrohIkA kadApi kAla bhalA nahIM ho sakatA, ataeva dharma sevanA avazya hai pra0 sApratameM to zrImatI jaina kAnpharasake pratApase jagaha * jaina pAThazAlAe sthApita ho gaI hai to hamAre bAlakoM ko vahA para dhArmika zikSA milatI rahegI, isameM unhoM ke yAmika saskArabhI dRDha vana raheMge kyA phirabhI ve dharmase vimusa raheMge ? aura yadi kahoge ki raheMge to phira kyA upAya hai ki jinaseM ve pUrNa dharmIpTa panasakeM / u. ApakA kathana yogya hai, jagaha 2 pAThazAlAe sthApita huI hai unake dvArA avazya hamAre bAlakoMko dhArmika zikSA milegI, paratu Aja kala jo bahutasI zAlAoMme zikSA kI paddhatI dRSTIMgocara ho rahI hai usasa yatheccha sImAko pahucanA kaThina hai, kAraNa vidyArthIyoMko jaina-carmake tatvo sanadhI kuThabhI jJAna nahI milatA hamArI pAThazAlAorI pArmika zikSA kucha samaya vya. vahArika zikSAse milatA honA cAhiye vo nahIM hai jaina gAlAoMmeM kevala zuka vAlA rAma gama kaThAgrapATha
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 252) sikhalAte haiM, cAhe ve dasa bIsa hajAra zlokabhI mukhapATa kara leve, nirarthaka hai. sarva zAlAoMkI vyavasthA eka dhoraNaseM honA vAhiye vaisI nahIM hai. vyavahArika jJAnabhI hameM yathAyogya nahIM milatA. apanI koma prAyaH sarva vyApArI vargame haiM. hameM vyavahArika zikSAke atirikta, vyApAra saMbaMdhI zikSA milanI cAhiye ki amuka 2 vyApAra apane karane yogya hai amuka 2 vyApArameM kama vyavasAya aura lAbha adhika hai, amuka 2 vastu amuka dezoMmeM paidA hotI haiM aura amuka dezome khapatI hai unoMke vyApAra kisa uMgaseM kisa 2 mosamameM kiye jAte haiM ityAdi. ___ Ajakala anyakoma jaise ki khoje, memana, bohare, pArasI, Adi vyApAra ke kAmoMye bahuta AgevAna hui haiM aura hamArI koma jo khAsa vyApArI komake nAmase prasiddha hai avidyA aura Alasyake kAraNa pUrNa pachAta par3arahI hai dezATana karanemeM hamArI koma sabase paDAta hai isa liye hameM sarvase prathama vyApArI zikSAka tarpha vizeSa dhyAna denA cAhiye. pa0 isake liye dayA nabaMdha karanA ucita hai ? u0 isake liye eka bar3A bhArI phaMDa karake eka jaina
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 253 ) yunivarsITI (vizvavidyAlaya ) sthApana karanA cAhiye, usake pravadhake vAste vidvAna gRhasthoMkI kamITI niyata kI jA kara vyAvahArika aura dhArmika donoM pipayoMkI pAThamAlAe baDI yukti aura vicAra purvaka taiyAra karAnI cAhiye-una pATha mAlAnokA krama sarva jaina zAlAoMmeM dAkhila karavA kara unakI yogya inspekTaroM dvArA tapAsa karavAi jAya to kucha lAbha honerI AzA hai pra. vyavahArika zikSArI pAThamAlA kisa prakArakI honI caahiye| ___u0 vyavahArika pAThamAlAomeM vyAkaraNa, aura gaNita ke vipAko choDakara aura sana upayogI vipayoke pATha Ane cAhiye jaise nIti sabadhI pATha, padAryavijJAna, bhUgola itihAsa, ArogyatA, udyama, vyApArI itihAsa, rAjyazAsana tatra ityAdi anya * upayogI pustako dvArA sakalana karanA cAhiye, parantu sarpa jaina dharmakI zailI ke anusAra aura milAna karake likheTuce hone cAhiye. jyApArika zikSAphI pustakeM judI honI cAhiye aura ve yuvAna samartha vidyArthIyoMko 4 thI 5 vI kakSAmeM sikhAnI cAhiye. ina pustakoM marma prakArakai ucita vyApAroMkA varNana
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 254 ) achI tarahase honA cAhiye. ye pustakeM anubhavI bar3e vyApAriyoM kI saMmatIseM bar3I 2 vyApAra saMbaMdhI DirekTarIyoMseM zodhakara upayogI aura pracalita vyApArokA varNana pUrNa rItase honA cAhiye. aisI pustakoMkI zikSAseM avazya ummeda hai ki vidyArthIyokA vyApArake kAmoM meM sAhasa aura utsAha baDhegA aura kuzalatAse vyApAra calA sakegeM. pra0 dhArmika vipayakI pAThamAlA kaisI honI cAhiye ? u0 dhArmika vipayakI pAThamAlAoMmeM prathama aura dvitIya bhAgameM to kevala nIti saMbaMdhi choTe 2 pATha athavA AcAra vicAra saMbaMdhI sAmAnya zikSA caityavaMdana, sAmAyakavidhi, hetu artha yukta jIva padArthakI sAmAnya samajha, jainadharma saMbaMdhI sAmAnya samajha ityAdi choTI vayake vAlakoMko sarala par3e aise upayogI pATha. tRtIya caturtha aura pAMcavI pAThamAlAomeM nimna likhita viSaya to avazya Ane cAhiye aura ve isa rItiseM hone cAhiye ki jaise tIsare bhAgameM sAmAnya svarupahI yA usI viSayakA caturtha bhAgame vizeSa vivecana aura paMcamameM usameMse nikalate hue ve tarka vitarkoM ke samAdhAna aura usakA anubhava siddha honA cAhiye.
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 255 ) vipayoMkA varNana'tatvajJAna-deva gura dharmakAsvarUpa, jIva ajIva padArthokA varNana, paDadranyakI samajha, jIvoM ke vibhAga, sthAna, Ayu, zarIra, idriya, prANAdikokA vivecana, sUkSma jIvoMkI utpatti, AdhunIka paddhatIseM unakA vivecana aura siddha karanA karmokA varNana, unake vibhAga, sthiti, jIvake sAtha unakA sabadha kisa rItiseM arihatAdi paca parameSTIkA svarUpa, unoke guNokA varNana, guNasthAnaka varNana, naya, nikSepa pramANoM kA vivecana ityAdi 2 bhUgola-kAla cakrakA varNana, kAlake vibhAga, unoMkI sakhyA, svarga mRtyu aura pAtAla yAne devaloka manuSyaloka aura narkakA varNana, unake vibhAga, napatI, vahAke rahane vAle jIvokA vivecana, asarayadvIpa samudrokA virecana, iglIza bhUgola aura jaina bhUgolakA milAna, parvata daha nadI kRTa banokA varNana ityAdi sRSTIkI utpattIkI bhUla bharI samajhakA samAdhAna, sRSTIkA phartA koI nahIM anAdi pravAha siddha, mukhya ? tIrtha karoke caritra, unoke samayase paDe huve dharma sabadhI bheda, unophe vaibhavakA varNana, dvAdazAMgIkA varNana unokI pavitra dezanA.
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - ( 256 ) itihAsa-mahAn AcAyA~ke caritra, unoMke prabodhita rAjAoke caritra, anya jainI rAjAoMke caritra. unokI mahAn kRtiyeM, mukhya 2 zrAvakoMke caritra, satIyoMke caritra ityAdi 2 AcAra-sAmAyaka caityavaMdana pratikramaNa navasmarNa mUla artha vidhihetu yukta darzana pUjana vidhi bhabhyAbhakSyavicAra zrAvakAcArakA varNana, bAraha 'vratohI samana, caturdaza niyamavicAra vratapaJca khANoMkA vivecana, upayogI stavana, caityavaMdana, sajhAye, stutiyeM, rAsa, chaMda ityAdi 2 uparokta viSayoMkI pAThayALAeM purNa upayoga pUrvaka vidvAna maMDala taiyAra kareM aura ve dhArmika pAThazAlAoMmeM paDhAye jAveM. ve pAThamAlA aisI sarala aura sApha honI cAhiye ki vidyArthiyoMke mastiSkameM kama parizramaseM jJAna Thasa jAve aura sAmAnya paricaya vAlA zikSakabhI panAsakeM. pra. aisI pAThamAlAoMke paDhaneseM phira loka dharmase vi mukha nahI raheMge ? u0 bezaka nahIM raheMge kintu purNa dharmiSTa vanakara svaparakA kalyANa kara sakeMge aura jo anya bhASAeM saMsAra nirvAhake liye sIkheMge . janoMmeMbhI isa dhArmika a
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (257 ) bhyAsaseM vizeSa prakAza hotA rahegA baDI DigrIyemI prApta kareMge aura dhAmika jJAnameMbhI kuzala raheMge aise vidvAnoseM hamAre samAjakI unnatI avazya banI rahegI aise vidvAna cAheMge to anya dezobhI hamAre dharmakA upadeza de sakeMge isa liye meM sarvazrImAnoM vidvAnoM se prArthanA karatAhu ki pAThamAlae zighra taiyAra karavAveM antameM mai zrI kRpAla vIra paramAtmAkI jaya bolatA huvA mere mitra mi kasturacadajI gAdiyA adhipatI " hindI jaina ki " jinhone yaha patra nikAla kara hindI bhASA bolne paDhane vAlI mAlavA, mevADa, purva, vagAla, rAjapUtAna, pajAvako prajAko jAgrata kiyA hai aura Apa khuda samAjakI unnatIke liye kaTibaddha ho rahe haiM unoMkA upakAra mAnakara mere lekhako samApta karatAhu __ ayogya aura anucita likhAnakI sarva pAThakose kSamA iti zubham ApakA zubhecchaka mizrImala khemacaMda 17
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 259 ) izvarabhakti __ sArA sasAra bhalI bhAti jAnatA hai ki yaha bhAratavarSa kucha aisA vaisA deza nahIM hai / pUrvameM, isane apanI vidyA, udi aura parAkramake paraseM jo kucha kara dikhalAyA usakA ThIka bheda taka Aja kalake sabhya kahalAne vAle kisIbhI dezane nahIM pAyA hai| kevala sAsArika vAtoM hI nahIM varana pAralau. kika ripayoM meM bhI advitIya puruSArtha batalAnekA yaha jaisA dAnA rakhatA hai vaisA koibhI anya deza sAhasa nahIM karasakatA hai| AhA vahabhI eka samaya thA jaba yahI bhArata, bhU maDalake samasta dezIkA ziromaNi mAnA jAtA thA / parantu kAlakI gati vicitra hai, jisake prabhAvase pahile jo iseM pujya gara jAnakara sammAna dete the. vahI Aja use asabhya rahakara Adeza karate hai / zocanekA sthAna hai ki usakI yaha dazA kaisI palaTa gaI / isa durdazAkA sampUrNa zreya hama kevala AlasyahI ko diye dete ha jo apidhAre samAna kaI bAtoMko a pane poche 2 lekara AtA hai / aisA koimI dekhane meM nahIM AyA jo thAla syake phademeM par3akara kisI jazIbhI dusI na huAho, tara phira vicAre bhAratakI isa samaya aisI sthitiho to TasameM Azcarya kyA hai ? abhI tara Asma, avivAdike baDhane jAnese isa taha
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (260 ) bhAgya dezakA jo kucha bigAr3a huA hai, vaha vAstavame kucha kama nahIM samajhanA cAhiye / yadi itanehIse vasa hotA tobhI kucha dhIraja dhara sakte the parantu eka naI vAta aisI hui hai jisase isa dezake prANa nAza honekI zaMkA utpanna hotI hai vaha vAta kaunasI ? yahI ki aba apanI hajAroM vA~kI sva__ bhAva siddha dharmatti dhIre 2 lopa hotI jArahI hai, apane sa tgAstroMse dinoM dina kitanehI logoMkI zraddhA uThatI jAtI hai| purNa vicAra kiye vinA jisa prakAra kitaneka dezabaMdhu apane dharma sambaMdhI kAmoMmeM viparIta varatane lage haiM, usI prakAra bahuterI vAtokoM ve jhuThIbhI samajhane lage haiM, tisaparabhI ina sArI vAtoMke Upara kalazake tulya eka bhArI vAta yaha hui hai ki Ajakalake nava zikSitoMke adhikAMza bhAgameM aise vicAra prasArita hote hue dikhAi dete haiM ki "izvara koI vastuhI nahIM hai, jo kucha dRSTi par3atA hai so sarva svabhAva (necara) hI se hotA hai." unalogoMko pAMca cAra dina jo khAne pIneke liye ThIka padArtha, pahinaneke liye acche vastra, milane jhulaneke liye mitra, vAMcaneke liye pustake vA samAcArapatra, ityAdi kaI vAtoMmeMse ekAda bAtabhI na mile to ve bar3e duHkhI ho jAtehaiM parantu vinA izvarasmaraNa kiye kaI dina to kyA para aneka varSa bhI bIta jAyeM to bhI unake citameM kucha kheda nahIM hotA
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (26) aura na ve yaha samajhate hai ki aisI dazAmeM hamAre jIvanako kitanI hAni pahuca rahI hai ulTe ve isa prakArake kutarka uThAyA karate haiM ki subahameM uTate hI apane kAma dhadhe kiMvA vidyAbhyAsa DoDakara Izvara * karate rahanA vyartha jhajhaTa hai| unakI samajhase IzvarasmaraNa eka prakArakA bhrAtikAraka vyavahAra hai / ve kahA karate hai ki jo nikammeM hoM ve bhale hI aise 2 vyartha vAteM tathA kArya kiyA kareM, para kAmakAja vAloMke to inameM apanA samaya na sonA cAhiye / unakI ina sArI bAtoM parase yahI jAna paDatA hai ki IzvarakA mAnanA aura usakI bhakti karanA, ve ajJAnI aura mUrkha logoMkA kAma samajhate hai | una logoM ke, manakI aisI viparIta sthiti dekha kara hI isa viSaya para sakSepame kucha likhanekA vicAra huA hai| nisa prakAra jala vAyuke mile pinA apanA eka kSaNa mAtrabhI jInA kaThina ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra Izvarake smaraNa kiye binA apane ko sacce mukhakA aza mAnabhI anubhara honA azakya hai| jaise binA khAne pIne ke apanI deha nirbala hotI jAtI hai, vaisehI Izvara vimukha honese apanI aghogati hotI calI jAtI hai / yaha smUla garIra jese khAdya padArthoke Azrita ho rahA hai, vaiseho isake andara jo sUkSma caitanyazaktijogAtmA umakA AdhAra kevala akhaDa zakti svarUpa IzvarakI
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 262) bhakti hI hai, jisa prakAra dekhaneke liye netroMkI aura calane ke liye pAMvoMkI AvazyakatA hai usI prakAra yathArtha sukha aura jJAnakI kisI aMzameMbhI prApti karaneke liye paramezvara kI bhakti karanA avazya hai / inhIM kAraNoMse sarvotkRSTa sukhake abhilApI janako, tathA uttamottama jAnakI AkAMkSA karane vAle puruSako apanI icchAkI saphalatAke liye IzvarakI bhakti karanA hI eka mAtra uttama upAya hai / kitaneka loga kahate haiM ki Izvara ho to usake smaraNa karanekI laMbI cor3I bAteMbhI kAmakI haiM; parantu Izvarake hone vizvAsa kyoM kara kiyAjAya ! jaba ki vRkSakA mUla hI nahIM to phira usako DAliyoMkI bAtose kyA prayojana ! vinA AMkhoMse dekhe, kaise jAnA jAya ki Izvara hai ? yadi koI izvarako pratyakSa vatAde to hama mAne aura bhakti kareM. una logokI ye zaMkAye eka prakArase ThIka hai| hama apanI zaktike anusAra prathama inakA ThIka samAdhAna karake yaha batalAyeMge ki kevala IzvarakA honA hI mAnanA yogya nahI, basa usakI bhakti karanAbhI manuSyoMkA parama kartavya hai / Izvara apanI najarase dikhAI nahIM detA hai isa liye vaha hai nahIM / yaha zaMkA usI prakAra hogI jaise koI kahe ki apane zarIrameM jIvAtmA (caitanya zakti) apanI najarase
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 263 ) pratyakSa dikhAI nahIM detA hai, isaliye yaha he hI nahIM / apane dikhAI dene vAle jaDa zarIrameM caitanyake nahIM hone kI bAta apaneko jisa prakAra jhUThI bhAsatI hai, usI prakAra Izvarake nahIM honekI bAta bhI asatya kyoM na jAnI jAve yaha smaraNa rakhane yogya bAta hai ki pratyakSare sivAya anumAnasemI phitanA hI bAteM jAnI jAtI hai, hetuko dekhakara hama padArthakA nAna kara sakte hai jaise kisIkA pitA dAdA yA paradAdA maragayA ho tobhI hama anumAna para sakte hai ki TADhA pagdADhA pitA vinA manuSyakI utpatti nahIM ho sakti hai isa pipe isa purUpake pitAdithe isI prakAra Izvarake vipayameM bhI hama anugAna dvArA siddha karake Apako IzvarakA jJAna kagaya dete hai jisase phira Apa svaya anubhava kara sarageM phi IzvarabhI avazya hai apana saba jAnate hai ki pAnI phe eka dama hajAroM sUkSma jatu hote hai, parantu ve apanI suhI AgyAsa liI nahIM dene ? isa parame apana aimA nApi nahIM kaha samne ki ke hI nahIM, kyA yehI jatu sUkSmadarzaka yatrane turata dikhAI dete haiM / vAma asaraya paramANuArA pravAha nirantara yahA karatA hai, parantu ve apana ko dIgo nahIM hai isase aisA koI nahIM kara samnA ki ve nahIM hai| yaha pAna kaise ucita Thahara
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 264 ) smakatI hai ki jo kucha apaneko pratyakSa na dikhAI de, vaha koI vastu hI nahIM hai ! ___ jaba ki sUkSma padArtha dekhaneke liye sAdhanoMkI AvasyakatA hotI hai, to Izvara jaise sUkSmase bhI sUkSmatatvako dekhaneke liye koI vizeSa sAdhana kyoM kara avazya nahIM ? sAdhana honAhI cAhiye / jisake pAsa mUkSmadarzaka yaMtra ho vaha jipta prakAra pAnIke jIvoMko dekha sakatA hai, vaisehI zuddha hRdayase mile hue jJAnacakSu jisake ho, vahI Izvarake dekhane meM samartha ho sakatA hai / yadi apane pAsa sUkSmadarzaka na ho to apana pAnIke jaMtuoMko nahIM dekha sakate haiM, aisehI yadi apane pAsa zuddha hRdayase mile hue jJAnacakSu na ho to __ apana IzvarakobhI nahIM dekha sakate haiM / mUkSmadarzaka yaMtra dvArA dekhane vAle manuSya jaba apanekoM kahadeM ki pAnImeM jatu haiM, __ to apana vinA apanI AMkhoMse dekhe unakI bAta mAna lete haiM, durvInase pratyakSa dekhe vinA aura gaNita kiye vinA, sUrya apanI pRthvI se 91 karor3a mIla dUrI para hai, candra ke andara __ maidAna, parvatAdi haiM, maMgalake vIca vaDI 2 nahareM haiM, khagola maMDalameM amuka graha aisA aura amuka vaisA hai, ityAdi sArI bAteM apana binA jAMca paratAlake saccI mAnate haiM to phira isa dezake hajAroM apAra buddhimAn RSi maharSi aura muni nathA anya dezoMke bar3e 2 sAdhu mahAtmAoMne apane jJAnacakSu dvArA anubhava karake
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (065) Izvarake honekI jo sAsI dI hai, usako hameM kyoM kara agI kAra na karanA cAhiye ? sUkSmadarzakase dekhane vAloMkA __ kathana to apana mAna le aura jJAnacAyuse dekhane vAloMkA kathana nahIM mAne to ise yadi apanA durAgraha nahIM to kyA kahA jAya? durbhAna yA sUkSmadarzaka yana pAsa na ho to khaTapaTa karake use kahIMse rAnA paDatA hai, ayarA paradezaseM magAnA par3atA hai, usI prakAra jo apane jJAnacakSu na ho to unheM bhI yatho. cita prayatna dvArA prApta karalenA atyAvazyaka hai / durvIna yA sUkSmadarzaka maujuTa hone parabhI usase dekhanekA jise vilakula abhyAsa hI nahIM hai. use candrAdi sambadhI hAla kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM detA hai / isI prakAra Izvarako dekhaneke jo sAdhana zAstroMmeM prasiddha hai unakA Thoka 2 abhyAsa kiye binA Izvara sambadhI pAtokA anubhava kadApi nahIM ho sakatA hai purva pAlase satpurupa una sAdhanorA bodha karAte Aye hai| unameM kaddana anusAra kuchabhI na karake aise prazna karanA ki Tezvara kahA hai ? yadi Izvara ho to hameM batAo ' ityAdi saba cAte jAna bUjhakara eka prakArake ajAnapanekI nahIM to kyA kahanA cAhiye ? sacamuca ye bAteM aisI hI samajhI jA sakatI hai jaise eka gagAra manuSya kisI kAlejameM Akara prophesara se kahe ki" mujhe diyA paTA kara abhI eka acchI padavI
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 266) de do, aura padavIke pratApase jo dravya prApta hotA ho usakI eka gaMThaDIbhI baMdhA do ? " isa ga~vArakI ina vAtoMpara jo vaha prophesara haMse, taba vaha gaMvAra usa prophesarako DhoMgI pAkhaMr3I kahakara usakA tiraskAra kare to kyA usa gaMvAra manuSya kI ye sArI bAteM vikSiptapanakI nahIM mAnI jAyagI ? jina sAdhanoM dvArA paramezvarakA pratyakSa anubhava hotA hai unake anusAra kRti kiye vinA aura usa kRtimeM jitanA samaya laganA cAhiye usakA sahasrAMza bhAgamI lagAye vinA "abhI isI ghar3I yahAMke yahIM Izvarako yadi batAo to hama mAnege" vinA vicArase aise vAkya bAra 2 bolate samaya aura to kyA para par3he likhe logabhI zaramAte haiM !!! kisI rAjAse milanA ho to usake milane meM kitane sAdhana cAhiye ? mAna liyA jAya ki kisI bar3e rAjAse eka aisA halakA AdamI milanA cAhatA hai, jisake sAre za. rIrameM raktapittI phailI ho aura cAhiye vaise valAdimI pahinanako na ho to kyA usakI usa rAjAse mulAkAta hosaktI hai ? jaba ki rAjAke pAsa jAne ke liye Thoka 2 yogyatA aura sAdhana prApta hue vinA rAjAse milanA kaThina hojAtA hai; taba phira karoDoM rAjAoMkAmI rAjA jo paramezvara hai usako dekhanekI icchA rakhane vAle aise manuSya kisa prakAra
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 267 ) lAyaka mAne jA sakate haiM jinakA mana kaI janmoMke pApakarma rUpI raktapittIse atyanta dRpita ho rahA hai aura jinakA zarIra durAcaraNoMse mAno grasita ho rahA hai| aise mahArogiyose rAjAkI mulAkAta na honese aisA kadApi nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai ki rAjAhI nahIM hai usI prakAra niya viSayoMke bhogameM phase hue logoko Izvara dikhAI nahIM denese unakA yaha kayanabhI hai ki Izvara haihI nahI, mI satya nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai| apanese jinakI buddhi karoDo guNI vadI thI, jinakA jJAna rUpI durmIna mUda mase mama padArtha yahAtaka ki manakI gupta bAtokobhI jAna jAtAyA aise apane purva purapa pahapiyoMke nirmANa kiye hue grathAdise spaSTa jaganA jAtA hai, aura sara degAke dharma pravartakabhI kahate ha ki i para hai| apanese adhika buddhimAnAMnI vAtako jara phi vyavahArika vipayoMmeM apana addhA purvara mAnate hai to Izvarako nesarI vAtakA bhI mAnanA ucita hai| tarkase vicAra kiyA jAya torasa viSayama asaraya mamANa mile binA nahIM rahate hai| I-vara gakA arthahI Iga niyamameM ragbanA, para-zreSTha-hotA hai| ina donoM padAse sAre jagatko niramane rakhane vAlI kisI zreSTha mattAkA honA
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 268 ) siddha hotA hai / yadi dhyAna purvaka dekhAjAya to ina brahmAMDameM asaMkhya prANi padAthAke viSayame rahanasebhI kisI eka sattAkA honA iSTa jAna par3atA hai| yadi kisI vargako niyamameM rakhane vAlA zikSaka na ho to, usa vargameM kaisI avyavasthA macajAtI hai to phira brahmAMDako niyamameM rakhane vAlI zikSA kA denevAlA jo koI naho to, dasa bannAMDakI sampurNa bAteM bhI honA svAbhAvikahI hai| parantu sampurNa vAne niyama purvaka honese kisI netAkA honA spaSTa siddha hotA hai / kitaneka loga kahA karate haiM ki saMsArakI vyavasthA " necara hIse huA karatI hai, Izvara kA nahIM hai / unakA yaha kathana aMgikAra karaneke sAthahI hama unase yaha puMchate haiM ki "necara" kyA hai? aisI dazAmeM ve loga 'necara' zabda ke svarUpakA spaSTIkaraNa yahI kareMge ki jina niyamoMke balase jagata calarahA hai unheM "necara"kahate haiN| apana kahate haiM ki jina niyamoMke bala se jagat cala rahAhai unhehI Izvara kahanA cAhiye / apana saMskRta zabdakA upayoga karate haiM aura ve aMgarejI zabdako kAmameM lAte hai| jagata " necara" se calatA hai-yaha bAta jaisI vaisI-jagatakA netA ( mArgadarzaka ) Izvara hai-gaha vAta nahIM rucato hai. yaha Izvara jaise mArmika zabdapara kaisA hAsya janaka kaTAkSa ! isa bAtako to sabhI svIkArate haiM ki jagatakI
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 269) vyavasthA kisIse tobhI hotI hai, phira ve use Izvara, necara, svabhAva, kudarata, sudA, goDa, cAhe so nAma deN| kitaneka loga nirIzvaravAdI aura kitaneka IzvaravAdI haiM / donoMke alaga 2 kayanako sunakara phira tulanA kI jAya, ki kisakA kthana vizeSa sayuktika hai / eka pakSakI samajhameM Izvarako mAnane vAle aura usakI bhakti karane vAle jIrana bhara Izvara sambadhameM jo kucha karate hai, vaha saba vyarya hai, arthAt unake jIvanakA eka bhAga nirarthaka jAneke sibAya unhe anya koI hAni nahIM hai yadi yahI pakSa sahI Thahare, to Izvarase sambara rakhane vAle isI vAtase apanA samAdhAna karaleMge ki jinanA samaya hamArA isa viSayameM nyatIta huA usase yadi koI lAbha na huA, to unake hAyase koI dhurA kRtya bhI nahIM huA hai / parantu jo dUsarA pakSa satya nikala jAya, to nirIzvara yAdI janmabhara apane parama kartavyase vimukha rahane ke kAraNa mahAn aparAdhI Thaharate haiN| aisI dazAmeM ye loga apane aparAdhake daDha se risa prakAra chUTa sakate haiM ? ina donoM pakSakI prayaka 2 bAtosemI Izvarako mAnane vAlekI vAta hI vizeSa sayaktika mAlama hotI hai| eka udAharaNa aisA hai ki koI aika manuSya kahIseM apane gArI jaataadhaa| calate * usako usa gArame kucha dUrI
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 270 ) para eka bhayAnaka siMha par3A huA dikhAI diyA / usane govameM pahuMcate hI usa siMhamA hAla vahAM nivAsiyoMko kaha lunAyA / vAstavame una logone apanI AMkhose siMha ko dekhA nahIMthA; parantu unameMse kitanekane to manupyake anubhava para vizvAsa karake yaha zocA ki kadAcit jo siMha zaharake andara A jAya, to pahile hIse hathiyAra taiyAra rakha ke saceta rahanA acchA hai aura kitane kone usa vAtako sunI nA sunI karake kuccha dhyAna na diyA / jo siMha gAMvameM nahIM jAtA to kisIko kucha bhI bAta nathI, parantu kucha sama yake vAda daiva yogase vaha ekA eka gAMvameM ghusa gayA / usa samaya jo pahilese saceta ho rahethe unhoMne jo usakA sAmanA karake apanA bacAva kara liyA, para jo usa manuSyako vAta para kuchabhI vizvAsa na karake aceta raha gaye the, unameM se kaI ekoko siMha mArane lagA, aura ve sabake saba loga ghabar3A uThe / aisI hI dazA Izvarake honemeM vizvAsa nahIM karane vAloM kI bhI kyoM na samajhanI cAhiye / __ jagatma samasta prANi mAtrakI sthitiko aura dekhane se yahI jAna par3atA hai ki ye saba parataMtra hai ! rogI honA koI bhI nahIM cAhatA hai; para bhinna 2 prakArake roga A gherate haiM; paisevAle vananekI to kaI icchA karate haiM; parantu koI 2 to
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 271 ) pAsameM jo ho usebhI khokara nirdhanI hojAte haiM, bahutere sau athavA dosau varSa paryata jInekI icchA karate haiM, para acintya samaya unheM mauta ghara davAtI hai, manuSya hajAroM padArtha milAne kA prayatna karane haiM parantu unamase bahuta hI thoDe prApta hote haiM, ityAdi sArI bAtoMke nirNayase yahI siddha hotA hai ki azuddhatA aura apanI ajJAnatA hI paratanatAkA kAraNa hai ki apana tatra nahIM hai apana thoDe jAnakAra hai isaliye paratana, aura vaha, saba jAnane vAle sarvajJa honese svatana honA cAhiye / apana paratatra hoose dukhI hai, aura vaha satata honeke kAraNa atyanta sukhI honA cAhiye / apana paratara honese ajJAnI hai, aura yaha svatana honese sampUrNa nAnake bhaDAra honA caahiye| apana paratata honase janma marana karate hai aura vaha svatana honese ajara amara honA caahiye| apana paratata honese pariDinna maryAdA vAle I-arthAt eka jagaha hai to dUsarI jagaddakI nahIM jAna sakte aura vaha svatana honese sarvatra vyApaka honA caahiye| apana paratana honese eka kAla meM hai to dUsare phArama nahIM, aura vaha svatana honese bhUta, vartamAna aura bhaviSyat saya sAlmeM honA cAhiye / jisa prakAra adhakAra hai to pramaza paDatA hai, mailApana hai to svacchatA hotI hai, vaisehI apana paratata hai to phira koI svatana honAhI cAhiye / apana du gvI aura azakta hai to koI muvI aura sarva zakti
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 272 ) mAna honAhI cAhiye / vaha svataMtra vastu koI anya nahIM hai parantu vahI hai jise zAstra " Izvara" kahatA hai / vaha avinAzI puruSa, vaha sarva vyApI tatva koI anya nahIM hai parantu vahI paramezvara hai jise hajAroM yogI aura sAdhu mahAtmAone anubhavase jAnakara nirNaya kiyA hai / yadi koI kahe ki apana parataMtra aura duHkhI haiM parantu rAjA to aise nahIM haiM, taba phira svataMtra aura sukhI vyakti rAjAko samajhanekI apekSA Izvarako kyoM samajhanA cAhiye ? thor3e vicAra karanese spaSTa jAna par3egA ki sAdhAraNa manupyakI apekSA rAjA kisI vizeSa vAtameM kucha svataMtra aura sukhI hai, parantu jo vaha aisI icchA kare ki maiM sadA javAna hI, vanA rahuM, to bhI vuDhA ho jAtA hai / vaha apanI strI, putra Adi kisIkAbhI maraNa nahIM cAhatA hai to bhI aisI ghaTanAeM hotI hI haiM / ye saba bAteM vicAra purvaka dekhI jAya to yahI mAluma hogA ki rAjA takabhI parataMtra aura duHkhI haiM; kyoM ki purNajJAnI nahIM haiM azuddha hai isa liye svataMtra aura sukhakA nidhi kevala paramAtmAko hI kahanA yogya hai jo sarvopari hai| ___ apane svataHkI sthiti jagatkA svarUpa apane pUrvameM ho gaye una hajAroM buddhimAna puruSoMke vacana dekhanase aura yogiyoM tathA bhakta janokA anubhava dekhanese Izvarake honekA
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 272 ) paga * aura kSaNa 2 meM japa ki sAmAnya buddhivAleko spaSTa hotA hai, to phira zuddha anta karaNa pAle mahA puruSoMgo vaha pratyakSa ho jAya to isameM Azcarya hI kyA hai / hama Upara kaha Aye hai ki jIva mAna paratana, dukhI aura alpa jJAnI hai | thoDI derahI yadi kisIphe tAmeM rahanA paDe to apanI taviyata akulAya jAtI hai isa kAraNa ki apaneko paratatratA priya nahIM hai / sArA dina pAThazAlA kiMvA kacaharIma rahanA paratanatA honese, jaba apana vahAse chuTate hai taba apanA mana kucha praphullita hojAtA hai / pakSI pIjaremeM rakhA ho aura jara kabhI pIjarekA dvAra khulA rahajAya to yaha uDa jAtA hai / pazubhI jaba khUTese chuTatA hai to caukaDI bharatA huA Anandase mana cAhe usa tarapha dauDane lagatA hai ___ina sArI vAtoMkA kAraNa yahI hai ki svatanatA sabahIko va huta pyArI lagatI hai| jisa prakAra paratatratA aneka du'soMkA kAraNa hai, usI prakAra svatanatA sampurNa sukhoMkA hetu honese matyeka prANI svatana honekI icchA karate haiN| jaise apaneko svatatratA priya hai vaisehI mukhabhI baDA muhAtA hai / janma lete hai tabase maranetaka apanA sukha prAptikA prayatna rAtodina calatA rahatA hai, kAraNa isakA yahI hai ki japana du gvI hai isa liye mukhI honekA udyoga karate haiM,
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 274) raikaho vA rAjA, choTAho vA bar3A sabhIsukha milAnekA prayatna karate hue dIkha par3ate hai. kyo ki sava koi kisI aMzameM duHkhI avazya haiM / isI prakAra choTI umarasehI loga bhAMti 2 kA jJAna prApta karanekA prayatna karate haiM / ve eka vidyAkA abhyAsa karake dUsarI vidyAkA abhyAsa karate haiM / usebhI java par3ha cukate haiM to tIsarIkA aurabhI paDhanA vAkI rahajAtA hai| jinhoMne kaI prakArakI vidyAeM sIkhI haiM unhebhI itanI vidyA aurabhI pahanI zepa rahajAtI hai jisakA ki kucha anta nahIM A sakatA hai / apana jisako mahAn vidvAna mAnate haiM unheM jaba puMchate haiM to vebhI yahI kahate haiM ki abhI hamane 'vidyAkA kuchabhI pAra nahIM pAyA hai. ina saba bAtoMse yahI siddha hotA hai ki manuSyoM ko purNa jJAna nahIM hotA hai / jabataka sampurNa jJAnakI prApti na ho jAya tabataka jJAnase tRpti nahIM hotI arthAt nayA 2 jAnanekI icchA banI rahatI hai| ___saMsArameM jitane mAtra jIva hai ve azuddha yalIna hai. malInatA savako apriya hai, sabhI zuddhatA cAhate haiM, aisA koIbhI manuSya nahIM. jo ki azuddha rahakara saMsArika janma maraNakA duHkha bhoganA pasanda kare. ina saba bAtoMkA sArAMza yahI hai ki manuSya mAtra sampurNa rItise svataMtra, sampurNa rItise sukhI, sampurNa rInise jJAnI aura zuddha honekI icchA karate haiM aura jabataka
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 275 ) ye sArI bAteM prApta na ho, unako zAnti honA sabhavanIya nahIM hai| Upara kiye hue varNanameM do prakArako avasthA cAlI kastue hai / eka vaha jisameM paratanatA, duHkha aura ajJAna haijaise jIvAtmA aura dUsarI vaha jisameM svatanatA, mukha aura jJAna rahatA hai-jaise Izvara, isakA mUla kAraNa yahI hai ki sasArI jIvAtmA azuddhAtmAe haiM aura izvara zuddha AtmA hai| jADemeM jaba apaneko ThaDa lagatI hai to apana agnikA sevana karate hai / jo zirSana hote he vo kisI zrImAnke pAsa jAkara usakI sevA karate hai, usakI kaI prakArase aisI bhakti karate hai jisase vaha prasanna ho / jisake pAsa dravya do usake pAsa gaye pinA, aura vahA jAkarakebhI usamI ThIka marjI sampAdana kiye binA paisA nahIM milatA hai arthAt jisako jisa va. stukI icchA hotI hai vaha usa vastuko prApta karane ke liye jahA vaha vastu ho vahA jAtA hai| icchita padArthako milAnekA zradvAyukta prayatna karanAhI usa padArthakI bhakti kahAtI hai / vidyArthI vidhA mAptakaranemeM sace manase jo ama uThAte hai use hI vidyApI bhakti kahate haiM / Ana satanatAkI icchA karate hai to jina upAyoMse sAtatratA mila sakatI ho, unakA vicAra karanA apazya hai|
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 276 ) jaise dhanakI icchA vAle ghanakI bhakti karate haiM, vaisehI svanaMtratAkI icchA vAloMkobhI svataMtratAkI bhakti karanA cAhiye / ThaMDa ur3Aneke liye yadi koI dIpakakA sevana kare to dIpaka usakI zaktike anusAra kiMcit mAtrahI ThaMDa uDA sakatA hai / sampurNa ThaMDa ur3Aneko to acchI prajvalita agnihI Avazyaka hai / isI prakAra svataMtratA prApta karaneke liye apana jagatakI anya vastuoMkI sevA arthAt bhakti kareM, to ve unakI zakti ke anusArahI phala de sakatI haiN| ve svayamhI parataMtra haiM arthAt jaba ki vehI purNa svataMtra nahIM haiM, to phira apaneko svataMtratA kaise de sakatI haiM / jo purNa rUpase svataMtra ho usIkI sevA arthAt bhakti karanese sampurNa svataMtratA milanA zakya hai / hama isa vAtako pahilehI siddha karacuke haiM ki purNa svataMtra to kevala eka paramezvarahI hai / isa liye apaneko usa purNa svataMtra paramAtmAkI bhakti karanAhI iSTa hai / apana duHkhase chuTanekI icchA karate haiM to phira jisa sthAnameM sukha ho vahAM jAnese apane duHkhakI nivRttikA upAya ho sakatA hai| parantu koI yaha kahe ki acchA 2 bhojana karanese, uttamottama vastrAdi pahinanese, var3I 2 imAratoM meM nivAsa karanese, gAr3I ghor3e daur3Anese aura aise hI kaI prakArake bhoga vilAsa karanese jaba sukha milatA hai to phira inheM
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 277 ) kyoM nahIM karanA, aura du kha TAlaneke liye paramezvarakI bhaktihI kyo karanA cAhiye ' hA yaha satya hai ki ina bAtoMse apaneko eka prakArakA kucha sukhasA mAluma hotA hai, parantu vaha bahutahI thoDI derataka rahane vAlA arthAt kSaNika hai| apaneko bhojana tItaka acchA lagatA hai jabataka ki apanI bhUsa tRpta na ho| vahI bhojana jo adhira ho jAya to vipa sarIkhA ugatA hai| yadi bhojanameM mukha ho to jaise 2 vaha jyAdA abhyAsa kiyAjAya paise * adhika * mukha hote jAnA cAhiya / bImArIkI dazAmeM kisIkI mRtyu ho jAya usa samaya yA aisehI aurabhI kisI prasagapara sAna pAna ghara vAra apane pirAne koi nahIM bhAte hai yadi ye musake Tene vAle hA~ to sabhI samaya inase isa prakAra mukha milanA cAhiye, jaise apana agnikoM cAhe du svameM mukhameM, sote vA jAgate, phiso samayameM bhI apane hAyase sparza kareM to apana dAne vinA nahIM rahate haiM, kyoM ki agnimeM upNatA sara ghaDI rahatI hai| yadi viSayoM andara prakha ho to jara kabhI unakA sevana kiyA jAya usI samaya unase mukhakI prApti ho sakatI hai, parantu jaba aisA nahIM ho to yahI kahanA paDatA hai ki piya nukhadAyara nahI hote haiN| isI liye jinako icchA dugya TArakI aryAta sukha prApta karane kI ho unheM ucita hai ki usa akhaDa mugyake dene vAlese hI ThIka sambara ragaseM
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ' ( 278 ) . jise kisI kSaNa meMbhI duHkha nahIM vyApatA hai; aura jisako, cAhe vImArIkI dazAmeM, cAhe ArogyatA, cAhe vipattimeM cAhe zokameM jaba kabhI sevA arthAt bhakti kI jAya, avazya hI sukha prApta hotA hai / yaha pahile hI. nizcaya ho cukA hai ki vaha akhaMDa sukha svarupa kevala paramezvara hai ! isase yahI sArAMza nikalatA hai ki sacce sukhake artha paramezvarakI bhakti karanAhI Avazyaka hai| ____ yadi apana pUrNajJAnakI icchA karate haiM to sampUrNa jJAnavAnakI bhakti karanA yogya hai / eka yA do viSayoMke jJAna vAle zikSaka ki jo apana sevA kareM to apaneko eka yA do viSayoMkA hI jJAna prApta ho sakatA hai, aura bahutase choTe bar3e viSayoMke jAnane vAlekI sevA kareM to ve bahutase viSaya sIkha sakate haiM, parantu saba viSayoMkA yathArtha jJAna to kevala eka paramezvarahI meM haiM; isaliye yathArtha jJAnakI prApti ke artha isIkI bhakti karaneke sivAya anya koI upAya nahIM hai| isI prakAra yadi koI nirdopa honA cAhatA hai to use cAhiye ki sarva guNa yukta Isvarake guNAnuvAda karake tisake sadRza honekI icchA karatA huA apane doSo ko dUra kare to vaha eka dina nirdoSa hokara sAMsArika janma maraNaseM rahita avinAzI ho sakatA hai itanA vivecana karanese yahI siddha hotA hai ki sampUrNa svataMtratA, saccA sukha pUrNa
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 279 ) jJAna aura nirdoSatA prApta karaneke liye kevala Izvarase sambadha karanA-izvarakA sevana karanA-IzvarakI bhakti karanA hI ucitta hai| kitaneka AlasI manuSya yahabhI kahA karate hai ki aisI svatanatA, aise sukha aura aise jJAna, aisI nirdopatAse hameM kyA karanA hai jo hama IzvarakI bhaktikI itanI ghaTI bhArI gvaTapaTameM paDe, jo thoDA bahuta sahajahImeM milajAya vahI hameM to vasa hai, lAkha milAra rakhezvarI na ghane to na sahI bhAgyase jo kucha samayapara mile vahI acchA hai vicAra karanA cAhiye ki khule maidAna kiyA jagalI uttama havAse zarIra kI ArogyatA banI rahatI hai, zarIra praphuhita rahatA hai, magajama tarAsTa banI rahatI hai, kAmakAjameM tariyata lagatI hai, ityAdi nAnA prakArake jo rAma hote hai unheM na mAna phara yaha kahanA ki sancha aura mailI havAmeM kyA hai ? kahIM bhI svAsa lenese matasya rasa kara gadagIse rI huI hameM yadi koI par3A rahe to kyA aisA manuSya koI samajhadAra mAnA jAyagA? koI 2 jo bhaktike vAstavika sampasa anabhita hote haiM pahucA pesA bhI kahA karate hai ki bhaktise musAdi milane kA vivAra kyAra karanA cAhiye jaba ki kaI bhakti karanevAle uDa dukhI hue dIsa paDate hai / aisI guphA karane pAloko
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 280 ) jAnanA cAhiye ki kabhI sUryake purdameM udaya honekI apekSA pazcimameM udaya honekI vAta bhalehI saMbhava hojAya, pAnIke nIce jamInapara vahanekI apekSA kadAcit kabhI UMcI jagahoMmeM bahanA saMbhava ho jAya, parantu bhakti karanevAle manuSya svataMtra sukhI sarvajJa aura nirdoSa ho sake, yaha bAta kisI kAla bhI saMbhava nahIM ho sakatI hai / jisa prakAra kAI agniko apanI aMgulIse sparza karake dAje vinA nahIM rahatA hai, jisa prakAra koI pAnImeM DubakI mArakara bhIge binA nahIM rahatA hai, usI bhakAra izvarakI bhakti karane vAlAbhI sukharUpa hue vinA nahIM raha sakatA hai, kyoMki jo vastu jisake sAtha yathArtha aura nirantara sambandha rakhatI hai vaha usake guNa grahaNa kiye binA nahI rahatI hai / agnike sannikaTa AyA huA lohA agnisA lAla surkha hojAtA hai| lohacuMbakase lage rahanevAleke sAdhAraNa Tukar3e Tukar3e bhI kaI dinoMtaka dUsare lohake choTese Tukar3eko AkarpaNa karanekI zakti AjAtI hai / vidvAnokA saMga prItise sevana karanevAle vidvAn ora mulke sahavAsase kaI mUrkha bana jAte haiM. saba jagaha saMgahIkA mahAtmya dRSTi AtA hai, to Izvarake saMga prIti purvaka rahane vAlemeMbhI Izvarake guNa A jAnA svAbhAvikahI hai| sAdhAraNa rUpase jo dekhAjAya to mAlUma hotA hai ki bhakti tIna prakArakI hai-nAmakI bhakti, kaccI bhakti aura saccI
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 281 ) bhakti / jo Uparase to bhaktakA Daula rakhate haiM para manameM kuchabhI na ho ve nAmapArI bhakta kahAte haiM / ye loga apanA UparI DhauramI udarapopaNake artha kiMvA aisehI dUsare kisI pAraNase rakhate haiM / isa prakArake bhaktoMko yadi duHkha vyApe to kyA aisA kahA jA sakatA hai ki bhakti karane vAle dusI __ hote haiN| jara bhakti purI jamIhI nahIM aura aisI avasthA yadi koI vipatti ArgaI, to kisa prakAra kahA jA sakatA hai ki bhakti karane vAloMko vipatti A pairatI hai / nara koI vidyAbhyAma karatA hai usa samaya vaha eka pAIbhI nahIM kamAtA parana ulTA pranirarpa dosau, cArasau rUpaye kharca kiye caga jAtA hai, aisA dekhakara koI paDhe phi picAbhyAsa karane vAle nirdhanI honAte hai, to kyA yaha kyana cudimAnoMko mAnya hogA? kimAna vetI karatA hai usa samaya setamese paka dAnAbhI gyA neko nahIM milanA hai, to isaparame kyA aisA tAtparya nikAlanA cAhiye ki setIme pAneko anakA dAnAbhI nahIM miThatA hai? pI manuSya paramezvarase saMga cinnayanakI aura to dhyAna nahIM dete, aura bhaya koI samaSTa AjAtA hai to bhakti dopa dene 1, ye paisI dAsyananara yAta hai| smiI ridAnane kahA hai ki - prabhutAko marahI caheM, prabhuko caheM na koya, jo koI prabhuko caheM, to sahajahi prabhutAhoya //
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 282 ) arthAt paramezvarakI bhakti koI nahIM karate haiM, parantu __ bhaktise milane vAlA jo paramezvarakA aizvarya hai usakI bhakti saba koI karate haiN| jo aizvaryakI icchA na karake paramezvarahI kI sacce manase bhakti kareM to unheM aizvarya Adi jo kucha cAhiye ApahI milajAtA hai / sAMsArika padArthoMkI aurase lAlasA chor3akara zuddha antaHkaraNase paramezvarakI bhakti karaneke uparAnta, jo usakA phala prApta na ho to phira sAre ja gatame aisA DhaMDherA phera denA ThIka hogA ki IzvarakA mAnanA __ aura usakI bhakti karanA vRthA hai / parantu kucha bhI karake dekhe vinA yoMhI kutarka karate veThanA kevala anucitahI nahIM para lAM chanarapada hai| vAstavameM paramezvarakI bhakti karanA aisA sarvoskRSTa upAya hai ki jo Ajataka kisIkobhI niSphala huA sunAI nahIM diyA hai / jo manuSya aise upAyake sAdhanomeM tana manase tatpara bane rahate hai, vahI isa jagatame dhanya haiM ! ___ kaI aisebhI kote vicArake manuSya haiM jo yahI kahA karate hai ki manuSyakI bAlyAvasthA vidyAbhyAsake, yuvAvasthA sAMsArika kAmoMke aura kevala vRddhAvasthA paramezvarakI bhakti kara neke liye hai / jarA socanese yaha bAta dhyAname AjAvego ki unakA yaha kathana kitanA kucha satya hai / yadi manuSyako mukha sabhI avasthAoMmeM Avazyaka hai to IzvarakI bhaktibhI saba avasthAoMmeM Avazyaka hosakatI hai| kyA bAlyAvasthA aura
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 283) javAnI dukha bhoganeke liye aura kerala vRddhAvasthAhI sukha bhoganeke liye hai ? saca pUchA jAya to nisane apanI choTI umara tathA javAnImeM eka paDI bharabhI paramezvarakA ThIka smaraNa nahIM kiyA, aise hada manuSya apana desate haiM ki usake manakI prati eka kSaNabhI Izvarako aura nahIM jhukatI hai| isaliye isa viSayakA zuddha samkAra bAlyAvasthA hI meM ho jAnese paDe honapara uttama phala hotA hai| ___ cAhe korTa bAlaka ho vRddha, cAhe koI purapa ho vA strI, cAhe koI paThita ho pA apaDha, cAhe poI zrImAn ho yA kagAra, cAhe koI ucI jAtikA ho pAnIcI, cAhe koI degI ho pA piTegI, sara phoI paramezvarakI bhaktike so rahampako jAnaneke adhikArI 6, itanA hI nahIM parantu parama kartavya hai ki usa sara gatimAnasI bhakti karane hue apane jIvana saphala kreN| ____ hama ima pAtaze padidI siddha karanuphe hai ki Izvara kI bhakti karane se manupya mugvI hote haiM / yaha yAna bhI kisI mapI nahIM 6 ri bhAratavarpameM kyA hida, yA musalmAna, kyA jena, za pAsI, rayA IsAI aura kyA anya mApa mabhI bharaso mArane pAra / ye roga "ghara hai aimA kAla mAnate ho nahIM, parana usakA mmaraNa, cinnAna, prArthanA, upAmanA aura bhatibhI urate haiM / aisI TagAmeM
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 284) eka mahatvakA prazna upasthita hotA hai ki isa samaya pRthvIpara kaI aise deza haiM, jahAMke adhikAMza logoMkI IzvarakI bhakti karanI to dUra rahI; para usake honehImeM cAhiye vaisA vizvAsa nahIM hai, aura bhAratavAsI hajAroM varapAse usake sAtha sambaMdha rakhate hue cale Aye haiM, to phira isa dezakI vartamAna sthiti una dezoMkI sthitise acchI honekI apekSA kharAva kyoM dikhAI detI hai ? vicAra karaneseM isa praznakA ThIka uttara samajhameM A sakatA hai / apana kisIbhI kAmakA AraMbha karate haiM to jaise 2 usa kAmake sambaMdha apanA prayatna hotA jAtA hai vaise 2 apana usa nayatnake sArAsArakI aura dRSTi rakhate haiM. yadi apane kAma karanekA DhaMga cAhiye vaisA na huA to kiyA huA saba parizrama nirarthaka jAtA hai / kAryake pUre honekA sArA AdhAra prayatnakI sArthakatA hI para rahatA hai| isa liye koIbhI kArya kyoM naho, pahile use saba prakArase bhalI bhAMti samajha lenA aura phira AraMbha karanA ucita hai / aba socanA cAhiye ki apana koTyAvadhi bhakti karanevAle bhAratavAsiyoM meM aise kitane ka nikaleMge jo Izvarake guNa, karma, svabhAva aura svarUpa ko yathocita samajhakara usakI bhakti karanekI aura lage ho ? ina koTyAvadhiyoMmeMse aise kitaneka hoMge jo Izvarake sambadharma kaI dino athavA varaSoMse nitya jo kucha to bhI khaTapaTa
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (285) karate haiM usake sArAsArakA yogya vicAra rakhakara jahAM kahIM unakI kRtimeM koI dopa A gayA ho to use sudhArakara usa kAryakI yathArtha unnati karate cale Aye hoM ? saikaDoM aura hajArokA to kyA kahanA para lAkhoMmeMbhI aise thoDe bahutahI milane kaThina hai / jisa samaya isa bhAratavarSake pratyeka bhakti karanevAlekA izvarake sAtha sacA sambadha thA usa samaya isakA saba dezoMmeM ziromaNi ginA jAnA sarvathA sabhanIya jAna paDatA hai. aura Aja apanemese satyatAkA isa prakAra abhAva honesehI yadi isa dezakI yaha dazA ho to AzcaryahI kyA hai| ___apanemeMse kai loga to Izvara mAptike sAdhanahIko Izvara mAnate cale hai, kitaneka bhalatehI padAryako Izvara kahate hai / koI * to Icarake sAdha jaisA ThIka jAnate hai vaisAbhI kara nahI dekhate hai / aisebhI bahutere loga hai jo phevala loka-nindAke Darase, athavA vyavahAra rUpase batalAneke liye Izvara sambandhI yAtoMko jaise bane taise mAnate haiM / isa vipayakI kaI pAte bahutahI prAcIna kAlase pracalita hai, aura baDehI kAlAntarake kAraNa kisIbhI praNAlIke svarUpameM kisI agameM tobhI, phera badala honAnA svAbhAvikahI hai| dharmavirodhiyoMhIne nahIM para aparnemasebhI paI svArthI logone, unake thoDase hinake liye athavA kisI pakSa vipako samarya
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 286 ) na karaneke artha, athavA anya aura atyanta vicAra purvaka ThaharAi hui Izvara sambandhI vyavasthAmeM kAMTe vikherakara, bahuta kucha hAni pahuMcAI hai| ___ bhakti zabdakA arthahI zraddhA arthAt proni hai / manuSya mAtrakI zraddhA sukharUpa vastumeM rahatI hai, aura isa vAtakA pahilehI nirNaya ho cukA hai ki purNa sukha rUpa kevala eka ___ Izvara hai. isa liye manuSya mAtrakI zraddhA izvara para honA iSTa hai| yathocit niyama aura zraddhA pUrvaka abhyAsa karanevAle manuSya kama milate haiM aura jo isa prakAra karate haiM veho apane kAryameM saphalatA prApta karate haiM / ___ sarva sAdhAraNa manuSyoMko cAhiye ki sabase pahile kisI anubhavika aura paropakArI sajjanase Izvara sambandhI vAtoMkA isa prakAra zravaNa kareM jisase unake antaH karaNameM sabI rUci utpanna ho / phira usakI bhakti karanekI kitanI kucha AvazyakatA hai aura jina mAgAse usakI bhali hotI hai unheMbhI ThIka 2 jAnaleM / tisa pIche apanI rucike anukUla jo mArga apane liye uttama ThaharatAho use utsAha buddhise dhAraNa kareM, aura niyama vAMdhakara usake anusAra abhyAsa kiyA kare / isa prakAra abhyAsa karate rahanese usakA vyasana ho jAtA hai| Ata dRDha vyasanake pariNAmahI ko svabhAva
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 287) kahate haiM / dRDha nizcayase abhyAsa calatA rahatA hai / abhyAsa karate * kucha dina bAda usa kAryake sambandhameM vizeSa bodha hotA hai, aura isa prakArake codha honese pUrA vizvAsa jamatA hai / vizvAsahIse mana Asakta hojAtA hai aura dRDha vizvAsa sahita abhyAsa karanese manakI ekAgratA hotI hai / manakI ekAgratA honeke uparAnta nija bhyAsakI dazA mApta hotI hai aura nija yAsase phira icchita kArya saphala hotA hai arthAta IzvarakA pratyakSa anubhava, purNa jJAnakI prApti, brahmAdAnda janma maraNase mukta, ityAdi jo kucha kahate haiM so avazya hotA hai| ukta pAtakA hI hama aba dUsare prakArase ripecana karate haiN| manuSya ke mukha dukha, lAbha hAni, jaya para kucha usake vicArahI para AdhAra ragvate haiN| jisake jaise vicAra hote hai pahudhA vaiseho usake kAma huA karate haiM, aura jisa prakArake saMskAra hote hai usI prakArake usako vicAra utpana hote hai / manupya apanI buddhiseM una satyAsatya vicAroMko jAna sakatA hai itanA hI nahIM parantu unake mUla kAraNa jo sarakAra ha unheM bhI sudhAranemeM samartha ho sakatA hai| zuddha vicAroMke sevana karanese sArAsAra viveka buddhi sadA banI rahatI hai / AcaraNake ulma honekI pAta bhI vikArahI Azrita hai / jisake vicAra zuddha haiM usake
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (288 ) AcaraNa bhI ThIka hone haiM, aura jisake vicAra hI bure haiM to usake AcaraNakA kyA kahanA ! pAramArthika viSaya to kyA, para sAMsArika vyavahAra-kuzalatA kI bhI to jar3a sadAcaraNahI hai / isaliye pratyeka manuSyako ucita hai ki sabase pUrva apane vicAroMkI aura yogya dhyAna deve ! bure 2 vicA roMke kAraNa buddhi jar3a hotI jAtI hai aura antameM usakI kisI bhI bAtameM ThIka bhalA burA jAnane kI tAkata jAtI rahatI hai| aisehI dina rAta acche vicAroMke sevana karate rahane se buddhi tIvra hotI jAtI hai, aura abhyAsake bar3hanese kevala dhAraNAzakti hI nahIM kintu kalpanAzakti bhI bar3I utkRSTa ho jAyA karatI hai| buddhike aise pravAhako phira ekAgratAse dhIre 2 vaDhAnekA, prayatta karanese thor3e hI kAlameM manuSya eka aisI dazAko prApta ho jAtA hai, ki jisa viSaya ko vaha zraddhA aura nizcaya pUrvaka grahaNa kare, isake pravAhake valase vaha usa viSaya sambaMdhI kaI naI 2 bAtoko svayaM hI jAnane laga jAtA hai| __ dharmase baDhakara manuSyakA saccA sAthI koI nahIM hai| jisane saMsArameM AkAra dharmako samajhakara usake sAtha sambaMdha kara liyA, usane sava kucha kiyA / jo saddharmakA pakSa letA hai usakI ho unnati hotI hai| ye bAte jaise pratyeka vyakti para ghaTatI haiM, vaisehI pratyeka jAti kiMvA deza parabhI
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (289 ) jAnA cAhiye / yaha vAta pahilehI kahI jA cukI hai ki bhAratavarSakI dazAre parivartana honekA mUla kAraNa dharma hI hai kahA to raha pRthvI ke balutere degokA dharmamavartaka banAyA aura pAdote 2 dharmase hI mAno paratanatAko prApta hogayA / yadyapi utanI cI zreNose aisI nIcI dazA taka gaI bhArI 2 ApattiyA aura sakSTa yahAtaka bhoge ki antame to varupI jisa hare pare isakI punara chAharma imane vizrAnti kI thI yaha mAya' sArA bhUsa gayAthA, tathApi usa vRkSamA vIja daivayogase caisI dazAmabhI isake hAthase jAna nahIM pAyA, jophira isakI dazAke kucha palTA sAne para pIna pArita tathA pazi huA hai yahahI ina dezakA saubhAgya hai ki samo vartamAna rAnAzayage phirase dharma viSayame satanatA milagaI jisase vaha akura paDhatA 2 eka geTege hare rUpameM ho gayA hai, aura bhAratavAsiyoMjo bhI AgA dhagaI ki bhavipyatameM yaha jaldI ho pahirekAsA diyAtidAyaka vRkSa bana jAvegA, arthAt prAcIna kAlaMga isa dezake manupya jaise vAmiSTa aura parAkramI aura sukhI the vaisehI ara ho jAvege nirdoSa cauthA vizepaNa Izvaraso denA cAhiye kyoMki dopa yAne azuddhatAhI janma maraNakA kAraNa, maga svatratA aura sarpakSatAkA ghAtaka hai zubha bhUyAra pandeyAlA.
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIyut pAvU zera siMhajI koTharI nasalamAna MIRAL bhRta paraM upaTegara zrI jaina zvetAmbara kAnapharamma BBBBBBBBBBBBBS
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 291) deva guru, aura dharmakA svarUpa le0 zerasiMha koThArI sailAnA (mAlavA) nivAsI. __mAta kAlakA samaya hai, svasthacita huve * koI loga apanI dharmaniyAmeM magna horahe hai tathA kaI vyavahArAdikameM nipuNa puspoMne apanA kArya zuru karadiyA hai. zarad kAlakA vasta honese kitanehI AlasI daridrI loga avataka apane vistaremeM so rahe haiM aisA honA anucitta jAnakara sUrya yayapi apane hAthoMke jariye unako uThAnekI kozIsa jyAde jyAde kara rahA hai, tadapi ve Alasya vaza uThanA nahIM cahAte garaja jaba ki eka mahara bhara dina barAvara caDi AyA usa varatameM eka mahAtmA, jinakA ki nAma sukhasAgara sUri thA, apanI sarva kriyAse niTatta hokara zAntatAse yoda navIna praya kI racanA kara rahethe ce sUrIzvara aise tejasvI aura zAnta svabhAvIye ki jinona unake darzana kiye unase zAyadahI aisA koI daurbhAgI nimlA hogA jo mvaya zAntatAko prApta na TuvA ho. ahA! jaya ki unoMne usa grathako likhaneko kalama uThAi usI varanameM apanI aneka vidupI ziSyAoMse paravarita pupyazAlI puNyazrIjI mahArAna vahA sUrIzvarajIphe darzanArtha
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 292 ). Ana pahuMce sUrI mahArAjako AnaMdameM magna dekhakara zrIpuNya zrIjI bole- . he guruvarya ! Aja Apane kaunase graMthakI racanA zurukI hai aura usameM Apa mukhya kyA 2 viSaya lAveMge ? sUri-he mahAnubhAvA! sanyakta darzaka nAnA graMtha likha rahA huM aura vizeSa karake isameM deva guru aura dharmakA varNana karUMgA. puNya-he mahArAja ! yadi Apa isa graMtha likhane prathama isa viSayakoM hamAre sAmane carcaga to atyanta lAmakA kAraNa hogA, yadyapi ina rAjyoMkA varNana yere paDhademeM aura sunanemeM vahutasI vakhta AyA hai; tadapi Apake mukhale isa vakhta aurabhI sunanA cahAtIhuM. aise vacana zrI puNyazrIjIke sunakara ukta sUrimahArAjake anya ziSya jo ki kisI paMDitake pAsa paha rahethe ekadamase uThakhar3e huve aura atyanta harSa va vinayake sAtha syUrizvarase bole he dInadayAla ! jo prazna zrIpuNyazrIjIne kiyA vaha atyanta anumodanIya hai, kRpAkarake una tIna tatvoMke viSayameM hameM bhI samajhAiyegA. ina sarva sAhabomeM isa prakAra bAteM hotIhuI sunakara eka vidharmI jo ki vahArase suna rahAthA ekadama
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -- ( 293 ) bhItara pAyA aura hahahahahahahahaha isa prakAra bahuta jorase hasanA zurakiyA usakA hAraya sunakara sarva loga cakti hogaye aura thoDI Terake bAda use pUr3ane lage jyo bhAI / tujhe itanI hasI kyo AI ? pi-ajI sAhaba ! vAha vA ihahahahahaha merA to peTa abhI taka le jA rahA hai, malA rekho to jainI loga kevala deva gura dharma deva guru dharma pukArA karate hai, na mAlma unhe pyA mUjha paDA he ki aura vAta sUjhatI hI nahI na mArama usake andara aisA kyA padArtha rasA huvA hai / 1 jana mane Apa so ko usI viSayameM magna degve taba mujhe paDI bhArI isI AI anDA lo bhara jAte haiM itanehIma eka zrAvaka bolA, bhAI / Taharo, jarA baiThakara mAge ri deva gura aura dharma rise rahate hai aura jaya tumArI ye samajhameM A jAyeMge taba tuma aise prasnabhI nahI pharA karoge usa pArako aise zabda munakara vaha vidharmI veTa gayA jara ki usakA citta zAnta huyA tara nUrI para pore - de bhAI / numa kauna jAta ho, pahAse Aye ho aura tumArA kyA ma ?
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 294) vi.-he dInAnAtha ! meM brAhmaNa hu~, isI zaharameMse AyA huM aura merA nAma yajJadatta hai. sUri-acchA yajJadattajI ! jarA svastha citta karake muno tathA jahAM 2 tumheM zaMkAeM paidA ho jurUra pUMchanA. ( apanI maMDalIkI tarpha dekhakara ) he sAdhuo tathA sAvioM ! aba tumabhI eka citta hokara sunanA tathA jo 2 saMzaya paidA ho varAvara pUMchate jAnA. sarva-bahuta acchA sAhaba, ava kRpAkara pharamAveM. mari-he zrotAgaNo ! deva guru aura dharma inakA svarUpa __yadyapi bahuta bar3A hai tadapi maiM apanI tuccha budhyAnusAra kahatA huM so zravaNa karanA. __hamAre jaina zAstroM meM deva do prakArake mAne haiM, eka sAkAra dUsare nirAkAra. dono hI deva aThAraha dUSaNa karake rahita, anaMta jJAna darzana tathA cAritramayI hote haiM. ___ yajJadatta-he kRpAnAtha! una aThAraha dUpaNoM ke nAma kRpAkarake pharamAve ? sUri-1 ajJAna, 2 mithyAtva, 3 avirati 4 rAga, 5 dveSa, 6 kAma 7 hAsya, 8 rati, 9 arati, 10 bhaya, 11 zoka, 12 durgacchA, 13 nidrA 14 dAnAMtarAya, 15 lAbhAMtarAya, 16 bhogAMtarAya, 17 upabhogAMtarAya, 18 vIryAtarAya.
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (295) pu-he guruvarya ! sAkAra aura nirAkAra devakA svarUpa kRpA karake pharamA? sari-he mahAnubhAvA! sAkAra Izvara arihata bhagavAnakoM kahate haiM, ve prabhu aSTa mahAmAtihArya, cautIsa atizaya aura paitIsa guNa yuktavANI urake sahita hote haiM. una prabhumeM mukhya cAraha guNa pAye jAte haiM vi-muuriishvrjii| yadi Apa kRpA pharamAkara bAraha guNa tathA cautIza atizayoMkA paraNana phareMge to ghaDA upakAra samayugA muuri-bhaaii| isameM upArako kyA bAta hai hamane to isahI liye sayama liyA hai, muno, prathama yAraha guNa batAtAhu. aSTama mahAmAtihArya tathA 4 atiAra aime milakara nimna likhita taurapara 12 guNa ho 1 agaphTasa, * puppaSTi, 3 divya zani, 4 cAmarayuga 5 varNasiMhAsana, 6 mAmaDala, 7 dudubhi8 chatrapa,zAnA. niya, isake mamAvase relarokArako apano hayegakI taraha dekhate hai ____10 pacanAtizaya, isake prabhAvase unakI yANI pArada pAe apanI bhASAmeM samAna lene hai
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 296 ) ; 11 pUjAtizaya, isake prabhAvase tIna sucanameM rahe huve deva tathA manuSya ApakI arcA karate haiM. 12 apAyavagamAtizaya-isake prabhAvase jahAM 2 Apa vicarate haiM, nahAM 2 eka 2 jojanataka, atiSTi, daurbhikSAdi nahI hote. cautIsa atizaya. ___ ? dikSA grahaNa kiye vAda prazuke roma, keza, nakhAdi Rddhiko prApta nahIM hote. 2 prabhukA zarIra niroga rahatA hai. 3 khUna gaudugdha sadRza hotA hai. 4 svAsosvAsa kamalake puppa sahaza sugadhita hotA hai. 5 prayukA ahAra nihAra koI dekha nahI saktA. 6 prabhuke Age dharmacakra calatA hai. 7 prabhuke Upara chatra traya rahate haiM. 8 prabhuke Upara cAmara yuga ur3ate haiM. 9 prabhuke virAjaneko svarNa siMhAsana hotA hai. 10 prabhuke Age indradhvajA calatI rahatI hai. 11 pra ke sAtha azoka vRkSa rahatA hai. 12 prabhuke Age bhAmaNDala rahatA hai. 13 prabhu jahAM 2 vicarate hai vahAM eka 2 jojana taka __ bhUmi samAna hojAtI hai.
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (297 ) 14 prabhu jahA vicarate hai vahA eka 2 jojanatA kAMTe sIdheke oMce hojAte haiM 15 prabhu jahA * vicarate haiM vahA 2 eka jojana taka Rtu anukUla ho jAtI hai 16 prabhu jahA - vicarate haiM vahA eka 2 jojana taka gItala mada mugari vAyuse bhUmi mugadhita ho jAtI hai. 17 prabhu jahA 2 picarate hai vahA eka * jogana taka jarase bhUmi zuddha ho jAtI hai 18 ghuTane pramANa devaloga puSpavRSTi karate he 19 azubha varNa gA rasa aura aa naSTa ho jAte haiM 20 zubha varNa gagha rasa aura sparza prApta ho jAte haiM 21 eka yojana paryanta vANI sunAI detI hai 20 nitya parSa mAgIme deza nikaratI hai 03 apanI * bhApAme bArAhoM parpadA samajha jAtI 28 sarparA jAti paratapha chUTa jAtA hai 27 paravAdi zIta namAte hai 26 pAhI jIta nahI saktA, 27 ino roga ( ToDAdikamA giranA nahI hotA ) 28 maro gega (plega hainAdi ) nadI honA 29 sayarakA bhaya nahIM hotA
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 298) 30 paracakrakA bhaya nahI hotA. 31 ati dRSTi nahI hotI. 32 anAdRSTi nahI hotI. 33 daurbhikSa nahI par3atA. 34 inameMse agara pahile hoMbhI to prabhuke padhAranese _ naSTa ho jAte haiM. ye bAteM sarva prabhuke atizayase apane Apa hotI hai. yehI sarvajJa bhagavAna sAkAra Izvara kahe jAte haiM tathA he mahAnubhAvoM ! unhIke vacana apane Apa samajhe jAte haiM. yajJa-he bhagavAn ! yaha kAya parase kaha sakte haiM ki jainane jinako deva mAna rakhe haiM unhIke vacana Apta haiM aurake nahI ? sUri-he bhAI ! ve paramAtmA sarvajJathe, unako kisIse sikhanekI jarUrata nahI rahatIthI, unhe to svayameva sarva maAluma par3a jAtAthA vAste unhIke vacana Apta ho sakte haiM aurake nahI. yajJa-guruvarya ! yaha kAya parase kaha sakte haiM ki Apake Isvara hI sarvajJathe aura vAkI nahI ? sari-he bhAI ! hama pahile hI kaha cuke haiM ki jo 18 dUSaNa karake rahita hote haiM sohI Isvara haiM phira cAhe vo koI ho Isase hame matalaba nahI.
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 299) yana-magara trirAja ! nainI-loga to baDe hI abhimAna aura pakSapAtake sAtha kahate haiM ki hamAre tIrthaMkaroMke sivAya anya Izvara haihI nahI mUri -he bhAI / isameM pakSapAtakI kyA bAta hai, unake carinoseM tayA AkRtiyose (pratimAoMse) jJAta ho jAtA hai dekho, zrI harIbhadramUri mahArAjane lokatatvanirNayameM kahA hai - zoka baMdhunana sabhagavAna ripanopinAnye / sAnAnnadRSTacara ekataropicepAm / / zrutvApaca sucarita ca pRthara vizeSa / vIraguNAtizayalolanayAzritA sma // 3 // artha- na ariData bhagavAna mere radhu hai aura na anya dera mere ripu hai, samaya ki donomasa paraphobhI Akhose dekhe nahI, magara vacana tathA mucaritra sunakara guNoke andara loTapya horara hamane vIra bhagarAnA hI zaraNa liyA hai aurabhI ora pakSapAto namevIre, naddepa kapilAdiSu / / yuktimadacanayasya tasyakArya parigraha ||
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 300 ) artha- na to mujhe vIra paramAlA se pakSapAta hai aura na kapilAdikoM dveSa haiM kiMtu jisake vacana yukti karake siddha ho jAveM sauhI grAhya haiM. zrI hemacandrasUrine vIrastutimeM pharamAyA hai ki:zloka, nazraddhayaivatva vipakSapAto, navamAtrAdaruciH pareSu / yathAvadAptatatvaparIkSAyAtu, tvAmevavIraprabhumAzritAH smH|| artha - kevala zraddhA mAtra kahake tujhapara pakSapAta tathA dveSa mAtra karake anya devoMpara aruci nahIM hai kiMtu yathArtha aura Apta vacanakI parIkSA karake he vIrana ! hamane ApahI kA Azraya liyA hai. 6 to nizcaya ho gayA ke hameM kisIse pakSapAta nahIM hai, he zrotAgaNoM ! ve paramAtmA na apane bhaktopara khuru hote haiM aura na liMkoM para nArAja hote haiM valke kevala mAtra sama pariNAma rahakara sarva jIvoMpara saharA upakAra karate haiM. yajJa - sUrizvarajI ! jaba ki Apake prabhu kuchabhI nahI kara sakke to unako bhajanAbhI to nirarthaka hai. sUri - he yajJadattajI ! karanA karAnA yaha rAga dveSake tAluka hai so hama to pahele hI kaha cuke ki sarvajJa paramAtmA
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 301 ) ko rAga dvepe haihI nahI, aura jo rAga dvepI hogA vo sarvajJa pA ho nahIM saktA, jaya sarvajJa nahI to sarvazaktimAnabhI nahI, garaja ki jo izvara hai vaha kamI kisI kAmameM hAnI yA naphA nahIM karegA apa rahI yaha pAta kiTanako bhajanese kyA ___ phAyadA' so isake uttarame to tuma sudahI khyAla karalo ki yadi kisI guNavAna purupa (jo ki kAlako prApta ho gayA ho usa) kA nAma le to usake guNa jarUra yAda Avage jA guNa yAda AveMge to unakA anuptaraNabhI karanA jarUra morA AvegA vasa to jagata prabhukA nAmasmaraNa karanese bhalA unake guNokA anusaraNa kyo nahI ho sakegA ? avazya hogAhI to phira nizcaya huvA ki unake nAmameM hI anata zaktiyA hai tadatirikta hamArA dhyAna nizcala karaneke pArate prabhu pratimAbhI mojUda hai| yajJa-he sAra kyA kahate ho, kyA pratimAseMbhI bhAgoMkI vRddhi hosaktI hai ? mUri-bhAI yajJadatta tuma to abhItaka mUrkhI mUrkha hI rahe. tumanoM itanAbhI mAluma nahI phi bagaira pratimAke isa sasAra bharata kArya nahIM cala saktA, deso bhatyakSa nIra pacA yadi sImpane lage to vagera AkRtike akSara sIgva hI nahIM saktA. itanA hI nahI balke iziyAra honepara bhI kA
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 302 ) rAdi akSaroMkA AlaMbana lenA hI hogA. hAM alabattA kevala jJAnI ho jAve to use pratimAkI jarUrata bhI nahI rahatI. he bhAI! jaise kAma vikAravAlI tasvIrako dekhakara kAmI loga vikArako prApta ho jAte haiM taise hI dharmapremI puruSa prabhupratimA ke darzana karake nirAgIpanakI hAlatako prApta ho jAte haiM. yajJa - he kRpAnAtha ! isa zaMkAzIla hRdayameM kaI zaMkAeM utpanna ho rahI haiM. aba isa vakhta mujhe prazna paidA hotA hai ki koI bhI vidhavA strI apane patikI phoTo apane sAmane rakha kara nitya prati kahA kare ki he pati ! mujhase viSayasukha bhoga to kyA vo bhoga saktA hai. sUri-priya yajJadattajI ! tumArA yaha prazna ajJAnatA se bharA huvA hai, bhalA tumahI khyAla karo ki hama to pahile hI kaha cuke ki hamArA Izvara kuchabhI nahIM karatA. khera tuma yaha to mAnate ho na ki nAma to IzvarakA lenA cAhiye ? yajJa - jIhAM, mUri- acchA to soco ki vahI vidhavA strI yadi kevala apane patikA nAma raTana kare to kyA vaha usakI IcchA pUrNa kara saktA hai ? kadApI nahI ! to basa siddha huvA ki jo nAmake andara guNa mAnane vAle haiM unako to avazya sthApanA '
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / mAnanI hI paDhegA aura jo sthApanAko nahI mAnate unhe nAmabhI choDanA hogA kyoM samajhe na. yajJa-vAha dInAnAya ! khUpa Anada vAdiyA, yAja mairI zaGkA vilakula dUra ho gaI. ahA kyA sajJa paramAtmA sabhI ayathArtha kaha sakatA hai kabhI nahIM ! toyasa aba jAna liyA phi avazyameva arihata bhagavAna hI sAkAra Izvara ho sakte haiM, astu pu-he guravayaM ' a kRpAkara nirAkAra IzvarakA bayAna pharamA sari-he AryA nirAkAra Izvara siddha bhagavAnakoM kahate haiM jabaki arihata bhagavAna caudameM guNasthAnako pahucane ke bAda eka samaya mAnameM siddhazilAke agra bhAgako pahuca jAte he tara ve siddhAtmA ka gate haiM vahA jAneke pazcAt unake antima zarIra mAna Atma madezarA tIsarA bhAga soca jAtA hai vai anata jJAna, darzana, cArita karake sahita hote hai tathA sasArameM unakA punarAgamana nahIM hotaa| ___ sarvabhAlI-he kRpAlu gurarAna Apane jo IzvarakA bayAna pharamAyA so atyanta prazasanIya tathA AdaraNIya hai, avazyameva aise hI de ko sudeva kahanA cAhiye. apa kRpAkara mugurukA bayAna pharamAre,
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 304 ) sari-( harpita hokara ) he bhavya prANiyoM ! mujhe AnaMda isa vakhta isa bAtakA hotA hai ki tuma loga bar3e hI murlabha vodhI ho, dekho, ghor3ese hI upadezase kirA yonyatAko prApta ho gaye ? ( jarA muzakarA kara ) kyo jadattajI ! ababhIkucha zaMkA hai. ? . pajJa-kRpAnAtha ! sUbake sAmane saMgharakA kyA kAma, Ae jaise gonya puruSa mile phira zaMkAkI jururata hI kyA hai. aba to chapAkara sugurukA varUpa jaldI hI sunA deye. sUri-acchA to aba eka citta hokara snomai kahatAhuM. suguru ye haiM jinone gRhasthAvatako tyAgana karake paMca mahAbata aMgIkAra kiye haiM, sarvaDhA mAthupharI, tathA 42 doSa rahita AhArale lenevAle haiM. sadA amatibaMdha vihAra karate haiM. koIbhI tarAhake paMcameM ve dakhala nahIM dete. jJAnAbhyAsa karake paropakArake hetu bhavyajanoko prativodha dete haiM, isa muguru zabdameM AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhu tInakA sasAveza hotA hai. inake kramale 36-25-aura 27 guNa hote haiN| so graMthAMtarase jAna lenA, AcArya mahArAja gacchake yaMbha bhRta tathA paMcAcArake pUrNa mAlika hote haiM. upAdhyAya mahA rAja aMgopAMgake pAThaka hote haiM. tathA pavitra sAdhu sAdhi apanA saMyama niSkalaMka pAlana karanemeM tatpara rahate haiM, unakoM unake pAMco mahAnatokA bar3A bhArI khyAla rahatA hai.
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 305 ) yanna-De mUrirAja / ve paca mahAvrata kaunase haiM so kRpA kara pharamAtra mUri-he jJadatta pAco pahAnatIkA bayAna mai vyavahAra nizcaya para rahatA hu so muna - prathama ahisA ta-vyavahAra phisI sa yA sthAvara jIvakI hiMsA kare nahI, karAve nahIM tathA paratekoM anumode nahI mana vacana aura kAyA karake nicaya, rAga dveSa karake apanI AtmAko nahI haNe dusarA satyarata vyavahAra-yuTha bole nahI, golAve nahI tathA boltero anumode nahIM mana vacana aura kAyA karake nizya paudgalIka vastu jo para ginI jAtI hai usako apanI na kahane tIsarA astepa gata vyavahAra-cArI kare nahIM, karA nahIM, pharateko anumode nahIM mana vacana aura kAyA karake niyaya akarmakI vargaNAko grahaNa karane kA upAya na kre| caudhA brAhmacaryarata vyavahAra-svapara strI bhoge nahIM bhogAre nahIM, tathA bhogateko anumode nahIM. mana vacana aura phAyA karake nidhaya pudgalameM ramaNatA na kare ___ pAcayA aparigrahanata vyavahAra-samULa parigraha sakhe nahIM, rakhAve nahI, rakhatekoM anumoda nahI. mana vacana aura kiyA karake calke esA samajhe ki
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zloka dravyAnAmarjane duHkhaM arjitAnAM ca rakSite / Aye duHkhaM vyaye duHkha dhirtho duHkha bhAjanam // 5 // artha-prathama to dravyako paidA karanemaiM kevala duHkha hI duHkha hai, vAdameM rakSA karanameM bar3A bhaya banA rahatA hai sobhI duHkha, Ate duHkha, kharcate duHkha; vAste aise duHkhake bhAjana rUpa dravyako dhikkAra hovo. nizcaya-nimna lilita va cAra prakArakA parigraha nahIM rakhe athavA hamezA nnayU karatA rahai. ? mithyAtva, 2 krodha, 3 mAna, 4 mAyA, 5 lobha, 6 hAlya, 7 rati, 8 arati, 9 zoka, 10 bhaya, 11 juguptA, 12 puruSaveda, 13 strI veda, 14 aura napuMsakaveda. he bhAI ! ina paMca mahA vratoMke atirikta chaThA vrata rAtrI mojanakA hotA hai. vaha yaha hai ki kabhI rAtrImeM khAna pAna kare nahI, karAye nahI tathA karateko anumode nahIM. mana vacana __ aura kAyA karake. he bhavya prANiyo ! ve munirAja tIrthakara devake kathanAtusAra satya marUpaNAke karane vAle hote haiM. ve munivarya aSTa pravacana mAtAke pAlaka hote hai. he bhAI ! meM una AThauM mAtAkA
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (307) cayAna karatA, magara varuta thoDA hai aura vayAna bahuta hai sababa kabhI jJAnI gurukA sAtha mile to zrI uttarAbhyayana mUnake 24 ve abhyayanameMse munalenA he mahAnubhAgoM tuma unhIko sAdhu sAci mAnanA ki jo pherala stra paropakAra karanemeM tatpara ho, prapacI, veza dhAriyoMkoM kabhI sAdhu mata mAnanA kyoM sAhaba samajhe na ' ziSyavarga-he kRpAnidhe / Apane jo deva aura gurukA svarUpa pharamAyA so rasuvI samajhameM A gayA aba kRpAkara dharmakA svarUpa samajhAIyegA sUri-I mahAnubhAge jisame ahiMsA paramo dharma mukhyatA karake rahA hurA ho usIkA nAma sacA dharma hai kaI matA. balabI hiMsA paramo dharmake udgAra to jora * se nikAlate hai magara vAstavika ma dekhA jAye to jaise jainane usa sUtrakI murayatA mAna rakso hai vaisI hI anya dharma vAlone usakI gauNagarI hai he zrotAgaNoM / tuma suda jAnate ho ki apane andara dayAkA varNana kitanI mUkSma taurase kiyA gayA hai ' ma isa vakhta tumako kerala mAna sakSepase dayArA varNana karatA hu. apane zAstromeM dayAphe 4 bheda kiye hai. ? svadayA 2 paradayA 3 dravyadayA 8 aura bhAvadayA.
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 308 ) svadayA use kahate haiM ki kapAyAdi pariNAmoMse jo apanI AtmA karmAse bhAra ata hai so na kare, jaba apane svayaMkoM ye jJAta ho jAvegA ki maiMne apane AnyAko Atma panase malIna hote huve vaza kara svadayAkI hai to avazya para dayAkI tarpha khayAla hovegA aura jisa sahanazIlatAse apanomeM svayaM apanI AtmAko phaMdameM nahIM phaMsane diyA taise dUsare jIvoMkobhI karaneko upadeza deMge. basa to jaba anya puruSokoM upadeza dekara usake AtmAkA bacAva karAveMge to vaha para dayA kahI jAvegI. dravya dayA usako kahate haiM ki cAhe aMtaraMga pariNAma na bhI ho magara kisI jIvako AphatameM phasata mAre jAte vagairaH hAlatameM dekhakara usakI rakSA karanA. ___ bhAvadayA use kahate haiM ki cAhe vo kisI jIvako chur3Aneko samartha ho vA nahI, magara usa prANIko duHkhI dekhakara manameM komala pariNAmoMse usake chur3Aneke bhAvalA kara yathAzakti prayAsa kare. he priyavaro ? isakA vivecana to var3A bhArI hai magara samaya adhika na honese kaha nahI saktA. __ yaha jaina dharma khAsa sarvajJa kathita syAdvAda mayi naya nikSepo tathA pramANo karake siddha huvA hai. vAste yathAvat dekhA jAye to isame saMzaya jaisA maukA hI nahI AtA, hAM
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (309) alpattA kadAgrahI purapako to vaha mArga milanA muzkila hogA mazala mazahUra hai ki " pIliyeke roga vAlA java vastu oMko pIlI hI dekhatA hai to vicArA prathaka ? vayAna karake nizcaya karaneko samartha ho hI kaise saktA hai " garaja ki kaDAgrahIko mithyAtvarUpa poliyekA roga aisA jabaradasta lagA huvA hai arhata bhApita ujvala dharmarUpa dharala vastubhI usako mithyAtvarUpa digvatI hai magara hA usameM jyAdetara usake duppharmokI prabalatA hai. ziSyavarga-he kRpAnAtha | kRpAyA miti mAtra svarUpa sthAdvAda va naya nikAbhI pharamAce, kAraNa ki yaha vipaya gahana honese vAra 2 munanekI AvazyaktA hotI hai mani-he dharmapremIyoM ' tuma eka cittase zravaNa karanA meM kahatA hu magara thA, usa viSayako kathana karane ke pemnara yaha kaha denA TIka samajhatA hu ki yaha vipaya atyanta gahana hai mora parNa torame carcaneko TAImabhI bahuta cAhiye sarara upara pUche duve vipayoMke kevala mAtra zahArya cha / vizeSArya kaha magA jyAde nahIM pipyararga-jagI ApakI indrA mUri-myAdATakA artha isa prakAra hotA hai vyAyA " spA sthagita sarva darzana samana sadbhuna yastva zAnAmiya
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 310) sApekSa tayA vadanaM syAdvAdaH " artha. sarva darzana mAnya aise jo vastuoMke supTu aMza unako parasparamai apekSA sahita kahanA so syAdvAda hai. aparaca " sadasannityAninya sAmAnya vizepAbhilApyA namilApyoM bhavAtmAnekAnta ityarthaH artha-sat asat nitya, anitya, sAmAnya, vizeSa, abhilApya, anabhilApya, tathA hara donoMkA jo vatAnA so syAdvAda vA anekAmavAda hai. __ yajJa-he mUrivarya ! Isa zaMkAzIladAsako eka zaMkA paidA huI hai vaha yaha hai ki, Apane pahile sarva darzanoke mAnya * sadbhuta vastvaMza batAye to ye kaise saMbhava ho sakatA hai saba ki sarva darzanIya ApasameM viraddha bhASi haiM aura jo aisA hI hotA to hama Apake matako syAhAra nahIM kaha sakaMga. sUti-he bhA! yAni sarva darzana vAle apane 2 mA bheda karake AramameM virodhI haiM, lekina jo unake kAna kiye huve haiM sobhI avazya vastvaMza haiM. aura isIle ApasameM jaba unakA mukAbalA karate he to sapTu ho kahe jAsakate haiM. jaise vauddhane anityatvako aura sAMkhyane nityatvako mAnA hai aura hakIgatame dekhA jAye to nityAnitya dono hI mAnanA ThIka hai savava nityatva aura anityatva ye donoM alaga 2 mAnane vAle alaga 2 mata vAle tathA eka dUsare ke viruddha bhApi hai
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (311) magara ve nityAnityatva jo hai so asatya nahI hai. iti. kyoM bhAI ! samajhe na ___ yajJa-he kRpAnidhe / khUba samajha gayA, ava kRpAkara Age pharagAve mUri-he zrotAgaNoM / syAdvAdke mAnane vAle zuddha tatvajJa puspa rityAnitya sAmAnya vizeSa astinAsti Adi sarpako mAnya karate haiM ekA ta mithyAtvatA na kara nahIM baiTha rahate isa prakAra kthana jahA ho use syAvAda kahate hai zivarga-he gusvayaM / aba isI prakAra kathacita nayA~kA raNana pharamA mUra-he mahAnubhAvoM zrI hanta rathita dharmame rogapa, sagaDa, vyAhAra, anusUtra, gabda, samabhirUDha aura ebhUta aise sAna naramAne haiM nagamAya eka veza grAho hotA hai aura usaka, mRta, bhaviSya, aura vartamAna karake tIna bheda hAne he - bhUtane ma atIte varnamAnA ropaNA yatra sabhUtanaigama artha-bhUtakAsI pAta vartamAnama vApara kahanA ge mana naigama hai yA-mAdIpagAliyA amAvasyAyA mahAroge mahaMgata Aga dIvAlIke amAvasyAko mahAvIra svAmI mokSa gaye.
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 312 ) yacapi mahAvIrasvAmi atItakAla AzrayI dIvAlIpara mokSa huvethe tathApi " Aja " aisA zabda karake jo vartamAnameM AropaNa karanA so bhUtanaigama hai. ___bhAvinaigama-bhAvikAle vartamAnA ropaNaM yatra samAvinegamaHartha bhAdhikAlakI bAta vartamAnameM AropaNa karanA so bhAvinaigama hai. yayA arhana siddha eva. arhantasiddha hI hai. yadyapi arhanta bhagavanta siddha nahIM huve hai magara hone vAle jurUra hai aisA samajhakara naigamane eka deza grAhaka svabhAvase siddha mAnakara bhAviko vartamAnameM vAyA so bhAvinaigama hai. ___ vartamAnanegama-kartumArabdhaM IpannipyannaM aniyaMnaMvA vastu niSpannavat kathyate yatrasa vartamAna naigamaH artha. koIbhI kArya pharanA zuru kiyA vaha kucha huvA kucha na huvA magara usako honeke tulya kaha denA jaise odanaM pacyate cAvala ekAye jAte haiM; cAhe usakI sAmagrI pUrNa ikhaTTI huI ho vA nahI huI ho magara hote hai aisA jo kahadenAso vartamAna naigama hai. saMgraha nayake do bheda hai. 1 sAmAnya saMgraha 2 vizeSa saMgraha. 1 sAmAnya saMgraha jaise dravyamAtra ApasameM avirodhihai. ___2 vizepa saMgraha jaise jIva mAtra Apasame avirodhI hai. jarajakI dUsarAja rAjyo davArI kIse dekhatA hai.
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 313 ) vyavahAranayA-yaha naya bahuta hI bAhaya vastuoMpara bahuta hI sukSma dRSTI DAratA hai isake do bheda hai 1 sAmAnya sagraha bhedaka vyavahAra 2 vizeSa sagraha bhedaka vyavahAra 1 sAmAnya sagraha bhedaka vyavahAra jaise jIvAdi dravya hai 2 vizeSa sagraha bhedaka vyavahAra jIva do prakArake hote hai sasArI aura mokSake sasArIke do bheda-sajogI aura ajogo-ajogI 18 ce guNasthAna vAle vAkI sarva sajogI sajogIke do bheda-kevalI aura chadamamta-kevalIto 13 ve guNa sthAna vAle vAkI sara udamasta udamasta ke do bheda-- upazanti moha-kSINamoha-kSINa mohato cAra guNasthAna vAle vAkI sara upazAntamoha upagAta mohake do bheda saphAI saphAIke do bheda-sUkSmakavAI vAdaramvAI ke do bheda-zreNI pratipanna aura zreNI rahita-zreNIpatipanna ATa ve guNasthAna vAle vAkI sara zreNI rahita-zreNI rahItake do bheda pramAdI aura apramAdI-apramAdI cha ve guNasthAna vAle bAkI saba sapramAI -samamAdIke 2 bheda sAdhu aura zrAvaka-sAdhu chaThe guNamyAna vAle bAkI saba bhAraphake do bheda vRtti aura atti vRtti to pAca ve guNasthAna vAle bAsI sara atti attike do bheda-samyaktvI aura mithyAtvIke tIna bheda ? bhavya * abhavya 3 aura jAtibhavyA bhavya use kahete haiM jo jo bhASikAlme siddha honevAlI hai, abhavya use kahate haiM
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 314 ) no kAlAntarameMbhI mola na jA sake. jAti bhavya vaha haiM jo bhavya hai magara kisI kAlameM mokSako na gayA na jAvegA. Isa tare jo bAtokI bhInna 2 karake batAve to vyavahAra __naya hai. mUtranaya-isake do bhede haiM. 1 sUkSma Rjutra jaise paryAga eka samayA vasthAyI hai. __ 2 sthUlajastra jaise manuSyAdi paryAya, vaha usake Ayu pramANa rahatI hai. sabda sama miruDha aura evaM zUna inake eka 2 bheda hote hai. zabdanaga ekArtha vAcI zabda kAnA, jaise, dArA, bhAryA, kalatra ityAdi samabhiruDha nayaH-jaise, gauSazu. evaMmatanyA-jaise, "idaMtI.ta:2H '-IndrakI vibhUti karake sahina hove so indra he. isa nayoke aurabhI bahutase bheda hote haiM. so prasaMgopAta kisI aura samaya ka he jAyeMge acchA azyADile haNAdi kriyAkA samaya AyA aba Aja yaha viSaya yahI baMdha karake kala isako Age calAvege. ___ zrIpuNyazrIjI-he guruvarya Aja yaha dAsI bahuna kRtArtha huI hai zrI mukhakI vAnI sunakara itanI AnaMdita huI hai ki
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (315) jo prakaTa karanese bahAra hai he dayAnidhe kRpAkara kalabhI isI makAra upadeza pharamAyeMge no mahat kRpA hogI. ___esI arja karaneke pazcAta gurugIjI zrI puNyazrIjI sarva sAdhu maDalIko vadanA karake apane upAzrAyapara pahuce tathA sAdhu rogabhI apanI krIyAmeM tatpara huve ____ gaucarI va pratikramAdika karaneke bAda sAdhujana zrAvakoM ko tathA sAdhariye zrApirAoko sIvAne paDAnekA upama karane lagI tathA apanI svA pAya karake gayana karaneke samaya sathArA pArAsi pI rAni cIna jAnepara prAta kAlameM apanI krIyAse nivRtta hokara zrI pupyatrIjI apanI sarva ziSyAoM ko lekara mIzvarake pAsa pahuce jora vagnA karanake pazcAta mAvi ya rone hai tyAsi prA pAra Apa kiMciAmAna nikSepoM kA nagana pharamAna___ inake mundase esa gabda sunate nI sarva ziSyavarga atyanta uttagasa guruvayaM ke pAsa Ana 8Tha aura nikSepaNana munanako citta sthira kiyA yajJadattajIbhI usI pArata A pahuce aura nikSepoMkA varNana sunAne ke zarIra gunrya se Tuta Agraha karana lage
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 316 ) sarva logoMkI atyanta utkaMThA dekhakara guruvarya bole. he mahAnubhAvoM eka cittase munAnA maiM nikSepIkA varNana saMkSepa taurapara kahatAhu. nikSepe cAra hai. ? nAma, 2 sthApanA, 3 dravya, 4 aura __ bhAva. inakA varNana anuyogahAdasthAnAMgAdi sutrome bahuta hI umdA taurapara kiyA gayA hai. dekho zrI sthAnAMga mUtrameM arihaMta bhagavAnpara nikSepe isa prakArase utAre haiM: gAthA nAma jiNA niNa nAnA, ThavaNa jiNA jiNa nigaMda paDimAo; davpa jiNAjiNa jIvA, bhAva jiNAjiNa samavasaraNa tyA. artha-nAmajina hai so ginezvara bhagavAnakA nAma japte RSabha sthApanA jinazrI arihaMta bhaMgavaMtakI pratimA hai, dravya jina ve haiM jo avikAlame jo honevAle hai. jaise-zreNika pramu khakA jIva aura bhAvajina khuda prabhu kevala jJAna sahita hokara samavazaraNapara virAjate haiM taba kahejAte haiM. isI prakAra siddha bhagavAnapara nikSepa isa prakAra uttara sakte haiM. ? nAma-siddha
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 37 ) * sthApanA-jitanI jagemeM Atma pradezakA dhana avagA hara ho heso ___3 dravya-arihata bhagavAnakA jJeya, bhavya tathA tadavya tirikta zarIra dravya siddha kahe jAte hai 4 mAra-mokSAvasthA isa prasAra hara cIjapara cAroM nikSepe uttarasate haiM garajakI arhanta kathita dharmame bahuta sakSmatA rakkhI gai hai aura yahI pramANa unake sarvajJatAkA hai isake atirikta dharma do prakArakebhI pharamAye gaye hai jina __ kA bahuta sakSapase varNana karatAhu sAdhu-sarva virati hote hai unake pacamahArata rupa utkRSTa dhama hotA hai va pacamahAta pahile guruke svarupame kayana kiye gaye hai zrAvako pArAdatta hote hai so samayake sakocase abhI kaha nahI saktA he zrotAgaNoM isa prakAra zrI arihata kathita dharma sarva bhArase sida hai kyoM yamadattanI kyA samajhe. ___ yajJa-he kRpAnidhe, he karuNA sAgara Apake amRtamaya vaca noMse mujhe alAnada utpana huvA hai. aura itanA asara huvA
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 318 ) hai ki Ajase maiM mithyA dharmako choDakara jaina dharma aMgIkAra karatA huM. he guruvarya Apake saddaza munirAjoke vicaranese yaha bhArata bhUmi pavitra hotI hai itanAhI nahI balke zrI vIra sAsanakI dina pratidina unnatI hotI hai. puNyazrIjI-he kRpAlu Aja Apake vacanose AnaMda huvA lo to huvA hI hai magara eka jIvakoM Apane mithyAtvase nIkalakara zuddha samAhitadhArI banAyA isakA mujhe atyanta harSa hai aura vaha harpa kathana karaneko asamartha he. zipyavarga-dInadayAla, dInAnAtha, Apane Aja ina zipyopara mahat upagAra kiyA hai, hai karuNAsindhU takalIpha mApha kare tathA aurabhI koI maukepara carcA karate rahegeM esI ummeda haiM. ___ itanI vArtAlApa ho jAnepara puNyake khajAne sadRza zrImattI parama upagArINI guruNInI zrI pugyazrIjI sarva sAdhu maMDalIko vaMdanA karake apane sthAnapara padhAre tathA anya sAdhu vargabhI apanI 2 kriyAmeM tatpara hure. yajJadattajIbhI cittameM ullAsa lAkara sAdara guru guraNIkoM vaMdanA karake gRhapara calegaye.
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 319 ) upasaMhAra miyapAThakagaNe - isa kampita kahAnIke jarIye jo Apako tIna tatvokA sakSepase sAra yatAyAso Apane gura samajha lIyA hogA priya ziraputroM-jo manuSya isa samAna nara dahako mApta kara dharma nahIM karatA hai va mRkho mulya hai dekhIye mukti mulApalI kalAzrI somamabhAcAryajI kyA pharamAta hai - zoka tadharatamamantrimAne, pronmUlyakalpadramam // cintAratnamayAkAvazAla svikurvate tejaDA // viziyaviradagirincha, saharA kIgati terAmabha / / celamaparihatyaparmamamA. bAti bhogAzayA apa-yo ma yasa mAna huye vo choTakara bhogarI AzAke vAle nauTate phina hai ye mAno apane hameMse kama rasako upAsara ghamA darala bIte hai, tayA girI samAna hastImagAra saloM sarIte haiM
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 320 ) savava jaba ki yaha manuSya janma muzkilase yolA he to kyoM prayanta karake dharma nahI karate maire pyAre bhAiyoM-yaha aksara bAra bAra mIlanekA nahI hai yadi yaha vakhta cuka gayeto phira caurAsImeM phIrate 2 na mAluma Isa bhavameM kaba AnA mIlegA, ____ namAda, AlasyAdiko choDakara dRDha cittase devaguru aura dharmakA ArAdhana karo, vasa itanI vAta Isa sajjanake dAsa aura durjanake mitrakI yAda rakhanA-iti //
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Www Gwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww zrImad hIra vijaya sUrI 92 viegvuuuu 1 nh Horror
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (30) // aham / / zrImAna hIravijaya sUrI. tathA // akabarasAhake damArame jaina / yaha satyahai ki, akaramgAraphI napiratane manapasI - japara gATa anAja piyAra pahacAyAthA tAhama ye dila parata mAtazi, sa arNa vyaktine kimatArapara ima jasaraharata pAnI piyaa| na kerala apanI riyAyA jo ke gulAnie mi para vo dharma ra panIyI, nagarasapA / rati moisa norame pasI mara mirAphiko unheM harapaka marahamata anuyAyI nagara AtAyA ! nagAgana nimniyoM jAnatye diyo nimti yA pAggI samAtethe ki no pArasI thA aura use apanA gAyanamA pipAta paratere / darA mutAvita dharmasI paoNrimIpara bihAna tAriphapI frdegA paahiye|
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 322 ) akabarazAhakA majahaba muntakhiva karanevAlAthA. jabaki vava satyakA saccA DhUMDhanevAlAthA isaliye jahAM use vo pAyA cahAMse usane hAsila kiyaa| ninna likhitase mAlUma hogAki ___ usane prANiyoMkA vadha na karanA, prANImAtrase sneha rakhanA, aura kucha maryAdAtaka mAMsAhArako tyAganA, pUrva janmameM yakIna karanA, aura karmake vidhAnako mAnanA jainoyoMse li. yAthA. aura isIliye usane usa dharma (jaina) ke pavitra sthAna usa dharmake arthAt jaina dharmake anuyAyiyoMko dekara aura ukta majahabake AcAryoko ijjata dekara pratiSThA bddh'aaii| ___ akavarake daravArameM vidvAnoMkI tAdAdakI tarapha agara najarakI jAve (joke "AIne akavarImeM darja hai) to mAlUma hogA ki hIravijayasari, vijayasenamAre aura bhAnacaMdrajI yati vagerAoM ke nAma hai / akavarake daravArameM vidvAnoMke pAMca varga the. hIravijayamari avala darjeme aura dUsare do vyakti pAMcave darnemeM the| ___ akabarane bahutase duzmanopara phataha pAI aura tava koI duzmana na rahAthA taba usane apanA dila dharmakI vAtoMpara DAlA. kaddara musalamAna na honese usane tamAma dharmake vidvAnoko apane daravArameM bulAyA aura unase majahabakI bAtoMpara bahasakI jagadguru kAvyameM likhAhai ki,
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 323) " eva mAlaba meTapATa dhanikAn zrI gurjarasvAmino jitvA'bara bhUpatirnijapure saurayAtsamApetivAn, rAjya pAlayati pacanipuNa pAigumya sacchaktimAna, samyagdarzanapaNDitA darakarastanchAmba zuzrUpayA / / 121 // " " anyeSu sa mamasta darzanayatInAkArya dharmasya sattattva pRcchati zuddha buddhivibhara smAthoM zivasyAdarAda / " ukta kAvyoMkA artha upara AhI cUkA bAdazAha guda vidvAnoMse vAdavivAda kiyA karatAyA. isose usako yaha purA yakIna ho cUkAyA ki haraeka dharmake kucha na kucha ma tatva hai / AlIvA zramaNa aura brAhmaNoMse bAdazAine hamezA pahaza (vivAda ) karanekA intijAma kiyAyA aura ve dasare vidvAnoMpara apanI tase nItise hamegA gAliga rahatethe yahA taka ke zAhake dilapara inhIMkA parA asara ho cumAthA saira arahameM hIravinayamUrijIke jIvana sarapha aura unasI zAhanekI huI pratiSThA kI aura najara karanA caahiye| Apa pAlanapura nivAsI emarajI nAmaka kisIcyApArIke putra the AparI mAtAkA nAma nAyaryApAI yA 13 sAlakI 1 amaNa zabda-jaina yati zalyA paryAyavAcI gada hai. "mumuyu. amaNo yati" iti hemacandra - - - - -
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 324 ) __umarameMhI Apake mAtA pitA innakAla kara gayethe / Apake 1 bhAI aura do vahinebhI thIM. mAtApitAkA dehAMta ho jAnepara . caritra nAyaka apanI vahInake ghara paTanA mukAmapara rahe. aura vahIMpara unako vijayadAnamUrijIne "sasAra asAra hai" yaha tatva batalAyA aura Apane saMsArako tyAganekA irAdA kiyA. hamazIrAne bahuta kucha virodha kiyA lekina Apa apane dRDha nizcayase na Tale. taba sabhI saMbaMdhiyoMnebhI unheM gati ho jAne kI AjJA dedI. isa mutAvika Apane 13 sAlakI choTI kyame hI vijayadAna sUrijIke pAsase yati dIkSA lelI aura ukta sUrijInI mAtehatImeM tamAma gAstroMkA avyayana kiyA. unakI buddhimattA dekhakara vijayadAna sarijIne unheM dharmasAgarajI upAdhyAyake sAtha dakSiName devagirI sthAnapara tarkazAlla paDaneke liye vidvAna brAhmaNoM kI tarapha bheje. devasI nAmaka eka vyApArIne unake saba kharcakA prabaMdha kiyA. aura Apa jalda hI ukta zAstrakA adhyayana karake pAraMgata hue / IzvIsan 1561 meM Apako vAcaka padavI milI. aura do varSa bAda Apa sirohImeM sUrike khitAbako prApta hue. isa mutAbika Apa jaina sAdhuoMmeM agraNI-ba-netA tathA sUri evaM AcArya hue / Apake upadezase kaI anyAnya dharmiyoM ne apanA haTha choDa ApakA ziSyatva svIkAra kiyA gujarAtI lupagacchake anu
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 325 ) yAyI mevanI Rpine bho ApakA ziSyatva svIkAra kiyA. prazastikArane likhA hai ki," lumpAkAdhipamevanImApimukhAhitvA kumatyApaham, " bhejuryacaraNayIpanudina bhRgA ivAbhojinIm " ullAsa namitA yadIyavacanairvairAgyaragonmukhai" jarjAtA svasvamata vihAya bahavo lokaastpaasjnykaaH||23||" aura Apake upadezase kaI jina simma pratiSThAaiM tayA saptakSenameM banakA vyaya aura sagha sahita zanunaya prabhRti kaI tIrthIko yAtrAeM karAI / likhAhai. AsIcaityavidhAnAdimunakSetra vitavyayo / bhUyAnyadvacanena garjaraparAmukhyeSu dezeva'lam / yAtrA gurjara mAlabAdikamahAdezobharai ribhiH / / sadhai sArdhamRSIzvarA vidadhire, zatrujaye ye girau // 24 // ApakI tAripha akArazAhake gauza mugArakapara pahuMcI aura zAhane apane do darasAriyoMko vajAyamaudI aura kAbalako pharamAna dekara ahamadAbAda bhejA ke sAhirakhAna hAkima phorana sUrijIko daravArameM bhejeN| kAvyakAra likhate hai ki,
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 326 ) dezAt gUrjarato'rtha sUriSabhA AkAritAH sAdaraM, zrImatsAhi akavareNa viSayamevAtasaMjJaM zubham / / sAhivakhAnane zAhopharamAna pAtehI tamAma ahamadAvAdake jainiyoMko ikaTThA kiyA aura usase AgAhIdI isavakta mU. rijI gaMdhAra nAmaka sthAnameM the. aura unhe zAhI pharamAnakI khabara dI gaI. sUrijIne dekhA ki, zAhake mulAkAtale jaina dharmakI tarakI hoto yaha jAnakara zAhake tarapha jAnA maMjUra kiyA aura ahamadAbAda tazarIpha lAye / sAhavarakhAla syUrijIse gutphagu karake nihAyata khuza hue aura hAthI, ghoDe, dravya aura kaI cIje najara karane lagA magara sUrijIne svIkAranese inkAra kiyA. smRrijIne phatepurakI tarapha sirphado AdamiyoM ke sAtha jAnA AraMbha kiyaa| rAstemeM Apa vijayasenadArijarjAse paTanA-mukAmapara mile siddhapurase pAe bhIloM ke mulkameM Aye. vahAM unakA saradAra arjunane ApakI bar3I ijjatakI: aura hatyA karanA baMda kiyA yaha ApakehI upadezakA natijA __ meDatemeM bhI mugala svAdArane mRrijIkA vaDA satkAra kiyA vahAMse sAMgAnera pahu~cakara Apane vimala hapako pezagImeM zAhako Apake AnekI AgAhI deneko bhejA. zAhane sUrijIke AnekI khabara pAtehI apane aphasarAnako bar3I ijjatase sUrijIkA svAgata karanekA hukma kiyA. zAhIratha, hAthI,
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (327 ) ghoDe vagairA sAtha lekara mAgAnerako ApakI peza kadamIma Aye Apake phatepura pahuMcakara jagamalakacchavAhake mahalameM mukAma hue aura dUsare roja zAhI daravArameM dAkhila hue lekni vAdagAha digarakArame mazagula hone ke bane azulaphajalako murijI sAgatameM bhejA mijAja purasI vAda Alaphajalane punarjanma aura uddhArake nisAna savAla pUche savatra usakA isa vAyatama kurA garIphapara etegAra nadhA mUrinIne ukta mannAke uttara diye paramezvara kisIse nisarata nahIM rakhatA mAnika maryake aica aura tejasvI hai khaira jara paramezvara pralyameM insApha degA tara kauname irAsapara jalvAnumA hogA aura jIvoM ko svarga au narkameM mokara bhejegA ? parvameM padayAnaka kyei make anusAra prA. NI gati pAyegArapA ? khaira khaira use karnA rayAla karo to se pAMkI kyA jarUrata hai| isapara adhulaphajala bolA iT bAtopara paimaparake pharamAna vaDA etarAja hai ! murijIne kahA bamANa bhuya prabhuratamatatpRSTA jagApUrvamina vidhate / tatketubatvaharate sa pavAttato'sti, tasyAyasamabhramo'sault // 149 //
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 328 ) karttAcahartA nijakarmajanya,vaicaivyavizvasyana kazcidAsti / vandhyAtmajanmeva tadastibhAvo'sanneva citte pratibhAsatetat // 150 // paramezvara jagat nirmANa karake kSaya karanA hai taba usakA banAnAhI phujUlahai. na koI paidA karanevAlA hai na kSaya karanevAlA. muje yUM najara AtAhai baMdhyA strIke putrake mutAbika isa duniyAkA vanAnevAlA koI nahIM hai. ina kalAmoMse abula phajala bar3A khuzI huA. bAdazAhI daravArameM akabarase mulAkAta karane gaye aura kuzalakSema honepara zAhane pUchA Apane saphara ghor3epara yA ratha, hAthIpara kI. javAba diza, pA piyAdA taba zAhako baDA tAAjjuva mAlUma huA vAda mUrijIne tamAma dharyatatva zAhako samajhAye joki satya aura asatyameM bheda nahIM karatA aura indriya sukhoMmeMhI ArAma mAnatAhai vo dharmarUpI kastUrIko choDakara miTTI kharIda karatA hai| aura dharmarUpI amRta choDakara kAtila viSa khAtAhai kahA hai:yadeva jantuviSayAbhilASuko dadhAti dharme na manomanAgapi hIra saubhAgyakAvyasameM // 14 // arthAt jo prANI viSayoMkA abhilASI hotAhai vaha prANI manako dharmameM kabhI dhAraNa nahIM karatA.
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 329 ) vAdazAhane brahma, saccAguru, aura sacce dharmake bAre tahakIkAta zurukI, sUrijI vole jo AIneM ( darpaNa) ke mAniMda sApha dilahai ora tamAma duniyA manovikArase AjAda hai aura 18 pApoMse rahitahai vahI namaskAra karaneke lAyaka aura sacA brahmahai / sacA guru vahIhai -jo savapara samadRSTi aura bhUta dayA rakkhe aura jana samAjako sacA mokSakA mArga patalA aura dravya vagarA cInoMse napharata rakkhe satya dharma vahI hai.-jo sarako samadRSTi mArga darzAve aura Akhira yukti prApta krdeN| bAdazAha ina sAlose khuza hokara kucha dharmore pustake lApako najara karane lagA paratu Apa inakAra karane lage kintu azulaphajala aura thAnAsiMhake kahanase rakhaliye aura loTate vakta Agareke pustakAlayako bheTa karadiye. zAhase ijAjata lebara Apa lauTe aura phira IsvI san 1580 meM phatepura Aye aura abulaphajalake makAnapara zAhase yArmira carcA huI garazAha nihAyata sugahue aura bahuta sA dravya vagairA denelage paratu Apane nahIM liyA ora yahI
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 330 ) cahAke bAdazAha kaidiyoMko aura pakSiyoMko choDadeM. aura paryupaNoMke ATha roja tamAma rAjyame hatyAvaMda rakkheM. zAine Apake kahanese AThakI jagaha vArA tathA adhikadina hiMsA baMdha karanekA hukma jArI karadiyA. likhAhaiHzrImatparyuSaNAdinA ravimitAH sarve kheAsarAH / sokiyAnadinA apIda divasAH saMkrAMtivastrAH punaH / / mAsaH svIyajanerdinAzca mihirasyAnye'pi-bhUmIndunA / hindUmlecchamahIpu tena vihitAH kAruNya prnnyaapnnaaH||173|| tena navarojadivasAstanujajanU rajavamAsadivasAzca / vihitA amArisahitAH salatAstaravo ghanenera // 274 / / ___ hIrasaubhAgya kAvya. sarga 14 / kaidiyoMko aura pakSiyoko choDadiye zAhanebhI zikAra khelanA baMdakiyA aura 12 yojanakA DevarakA tAlAva mUrijIke supurda kiyAki usameM kohI machalIko na pakaDe, ahiMsAke viSayameM likhAhauki,zrImAn zAhi akabbaro naravaro dezeSvazeSeSvapi / pazmAsAbhayadAnapuSTapaTahodyoSAnaghadhvaMsinaH / kAmaM kArayatisma haTahRdayo-yadAkalAraMjitaH /
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 331) arthAt jinakI vAkkalAse khuza huvA zAha-akSarI ghopaNAtaka karatA huA sarijIke upadezase mRtadhana-arthAt zArIgamA dhana apane kopAgArameM lenA choDa diyA likhA yadupadezavazena muTa dadham / nikhila mara vAsijane nije / pratadhana ca karaca sujiiniaa| bhiSama kabara bhapati ratyajat / / aura pajApara jojo ugrakara (Teksa ) baiThAyethe ye bhI Apake upadezase oDaTiyA likhA hai ki nRpatirepa tamugrakara tyajan // arthAt gajA ugra karataka choDahiye / aura manujaya mabhati jena lIyAra pharamAna para likhadiyoka pAvatcadivA karau parvata una tIrthopara mo. dakhala na karane pAyegA liravAha - datta sAhasa pIra hIravinayazrImari rAjApurA / yanTrIzAhi akarareNa dharaNIzakreNa tatpItaye // taccaka'gvilamapAlamatinA yatsA jgtsaadhik| tatpara pharamANasamanadha mAdizovyAnaze //
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 332) aura aisAbhI likhAhai ki,jainebhyaH pradadau ca tIrthatilkaM zatrujayo-dharam // isa prakAra zAha mUrijIko jainatI ko mAlikI dI. aura alAvA isake jagadgurukI padavI samarpaNa kI. I. sa. 1584 meM phatepura choDA aura alAhabAda (prayAga ) meM caumAsA kiyA cAturmAsa pazcAt gujarAtako lauTa Aye aura 1587 meM paTanA Aye aura 1588 meM paTaneke jainamaMdirameM supArzva aura anaMtanAthasvAmikI mUrtiyAM sthApana evaM pratiSTAkI zAha sarvanikA tejapAlase samarpaNa kIgaIthI. vAda tejapAlane mUrijIke hAthaseM zatrujaya tIrthapara Adezvara bhagavAnakI mUrti aura devasthAna jo banAyAyA vaha sthApita evaM pratiSTA aMjana zilAkA karavAI. ___isa sutrAphika zAhI daravArameM ijjata-pratiSThA pAkara aura __zAhase kaI pAramArthika sanadeM neka-kAmeM karavAkara Apa svasthAnapara vApisa hue. aura vRddhApakAlameM paTanAmehI rahe. aura kisI kArya vazadIva AnA huA. aura I. sa. 1592 meM vahI svarga sidhAye. kaI camatkAra ApakI dahanabhUmipara dIkhe. vahAMpara eka stUpa (deharI ) baMdhA huA hai. Apaka vAda vijayasenasari pada virAje evaM netA hue. - - -
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAThaka mahAzaya / yadyapi ukta jIvanacaritra cAhiye vaisA to nahIM likhA gayAhai tathApi vAcakaTaTako avazya rucikara hogA yaha mujhe vizvAsa he yadi hIramana, hIrasaubhAgya kAvya vagaire mere samIya hote to meM avazya carina bahuta baDA aura bahuta vRtAnta likhAjAtA kintu vaha na honese kevala jagadguru kAvya tathA igrejI lekhake AdhAraparase yaha sakSipta likhAgayA hai usameM kucha juTI vidita ho to pAThaka kSamA kreN| paragankSIya vAna gandA